CO
;c\i
IS
CM
CD
!CO
FRQM THE LIBR&EQf OF
TRINITY COLLEGE
Presented A.D. 1992
]Jy David & Mary Neelands
HENRY BRADS HAW
SOCIETY
f ounbeb in ffle T^ear of Out &otb 1890
for f0e ebtftng of (gate fetfurgtcaf £e;rf0.
VOL. XV.
ISSUED TO MEMBERS FOR THE YEAR 1898,
AND
PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY
BY
HARRISON AND SONS, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,
i-KINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY-
THE
ROSSLYN MISSAL
AN IRISH MANUSCRIPT IN THE ADVOCATES' LIBRARY
EDINBURGH.
EDITED BY
HUGH JACKSON LAWLOR, D.D.,
Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University of Dublin , and Examining
Chaplain to the Bishop of Edinburgh.
1899.
2 V
AS"
LONDON t
HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY,
ST. MARTIN'S LANE.
137946
APR 6 1992
CONTENTS.
PAGE.
INTRODUCTION ix
TEMPORALE
In Natiuitate Domini ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3
Natale Stephani Martyris ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 4
Natiuitas S. lohannis Euangelistae 5
Natale Innocentium Martyrum 6
Octauae Natalis Domini ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 7
Dominica I post Natale Domini ... ... ... ... ... ... 8
Vigilia Epiphaniae Domini ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9
Epiphania Domini ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 10
Octauae Epiphaniae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... n
Dominica I Epiphaniae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 12
Dominica in Septuagesima ... ... .. ... ... ... ... 13
Dominica in Sexagesima ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 14
Dominica in Quinquagesima ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 15
Benedictio Cinerum in Capite leiunii 16
In Capite leiunii ad Missam ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 17
Dominica in Quadragesima ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 19
Dominica II in Quadragesima... ... ... ... ... ... ... 20
Dominica III in Quadragesima ... ... ... ... ... ... 21
Dominica IV in Quadragesima ... ... ... ... ... ... 22
Dominica in Passione Domini... ... ... ... ... ... ... 23
Dominica Palmarum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 25
In Cena Domini... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 26
In Parasceue ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 28
Vigilia Paschae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 33
In Die S. Paschae 36
Dominica in Albis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 37
Vigilia Ascensionis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 38
In Ascensione Domini ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 39
Vigilia Pentecostes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 41
Dcminica Pentecostes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 42
De Inuentione S. Crucis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 43
PRAEFATIONES... 44
vi CONTENTS.
SANCTORALE PAGE.
In Die S. Andreae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 46
Conuersio S. Pauli Apostoli 47
In Purificatione S. Mariae Benedictio Candelarum 48
In Purificatione S. Mariae ad Missam 51
Cathedra S. Petri 52
Annuntiatio S. Mariae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 53
In Natali S. Patricii 55
In Letania Maiore ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... cc
Vigilia S. lohannis Baptistae 56
In Die S. lohannis Baptistae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 57
Vigilia Apostolorum Petri et Pauli 58
Natale Apostolorum Petri et Pauli ... ... ... ... ... ... 59
Natale S. Pauli 60
Octauae Apostolorum Petri et Pauli 61
Vigilia Assumptionis S. Mariae 62
Assumptio S. Mariae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 63
Decollatio S. lohannis Baptistae ... ... ... ... ... ... 65
Natiuitas S. Mariae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 66
Exaltatio S. Crucis 67
Natale S. Matthaei ... 68
Festiuitas S. Michaelis Archangeli ... ... ... ... ... ... 69
Vigilia Omnium Sanctorum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 70
In Die Omnium Sanctorum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 71
In IIP et in VIa Feria 72
CANON 73
MISSAE VOTIVAE
De S. Trinitate 77
De S. Cruce 78
De S. Maria ab octauis... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 79
De S. Maria in Aduentu Domini ... 80
De S. Maria in Natiuitate Domini usque ad Purificationem ... ... 81
De Resurrectione ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 81
De S. Cruce in Resurrectione usque Ascensioneni ... ... ... ... 82
De Omnibus Apostolis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 83
In Commemoratione Apostolorum Petri et Pauli ... ... ... ... 83
De Sanctis qui in Ecclesia Requiescunt ... ... ... ... ... 84
Pro Episcopo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 84
Pro [Archijepiscopo 85
Pro Rege 85
Pro Amicis Carnalibus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 86
Pro Seipso ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 86
CONTENTS. vii
MISSAE VOTIVAE— continued. PAGE.
Missa S. Spiiitus 87
Pro Emundatione Carnis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 87
Pro Pace ... 87
Pro Petitione Lacrimarum 88
Pro Temptatione Carnis 88
Pro Pluuia Postulanda 89
Contra Pluuiam 89
Pro Serenitate Aeris ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 89
Pro Iter Agentibus .. 90
Pro Infirmis 90
De Omnibus Sanctis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 91
Missa Communis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 91
Pro Omnibus Fidelibus Defunctis 92
Pro Episcopo Defuncto 94
Pro Sacerdote Defuncto 95
APPENDIX 97
NOTES 113
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS 195
INDEX OF NAMES AND^SUBJECTS 233
PLATES.
Facsimiles of Rosslyn Missal, ff. 12 &64 between viii & ix
ROSSLYN MISSAL, FOL. 12
ROSSLYN MISSAL, FOL. 64
INTRODUCTION.
THE mass book, which is now printed for the first time, was
named by the late Bishop A. P. Forbes,1 * in the absence of
any more suitable appellation/ the ROSSLYN MlSSAL. The
title can scarcely be regarded as happily chosen. It suggests
a connexion, which did not exist, with the fifteenth century
Collegiate Church of St. Matthew, widely known as * Rosslyn
Chapel,' or with its predecessor, the ruins of which remain hard
by : and the only claim of our missal to bear it is the fact that
it once rested in the library of the Sinclairs at Rosslyn Castle.
It might perhaps have been considered, that it was for probably
at least an equal period in the Balfour collection at Denmyln,
and that since then it has been for a very much longer time in the
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. But though exception may be
taken to the name, it has been so generally accepted by recent
scholars that confusion would result from the adoption of a new
one in its place, and accordingly it appears (under protest) on
our title-page.
Still less apt was the name by which the book was known
in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries to the few scholars
who were aware of its existence, Missale or Liturgia Sancti
Colmnbani Abbatis. This designation, I have little doubt, was
due to Sir James Balfour, by whose direction it was inscribed
on a fly-leaf of the manuscript about the year 1630. As to its
meaning, it may perhaps suffice to say that, the names Colum-
banus and Columba being interchangeable,2 the former was
frequently used in Balfour's day for the Irish Apostle of the
1 Liber Eccksie Beati Terrenani de Arbuthnott, Burntisland, 1864, p. xxxvii.
2 Reeves' Adamnan's Life of St. Columba (Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society),
Dublin, 1857, p. 6, note h. Olden, Church of Ireland, p. 76.
x INTR OD UCTION.
Picts.1 His contemporary, fellow-countryman and perhaps
friend, Thomas Dempster,2 went so far as to transfer to St.
Columbanus the founder of Bobbio what Notker had written
of St. Columba the founder of lona, and is duly castigated
by Ussher therefor.3 With this dual personage, Columba or
Columbanus of lona and Bobbio, Balfour probably intended to
connect our missal when he named it ' Liturgia Sli Columbani
Abatis (sic)' Very possibly he had nothing to warrant him
in doing so beyond the fact that it is written in an Irish hand.
Description.
The Rosslyn Missal (Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, MS.
18. 5. 19: formerly A. 6. 12) is a smalt quarto manuscript
written on vellum in an Irish hand which may be assigned, with
the hesitation usual in such cases,4 to the end of the thirteenth
or to the fourteenth century. It consists of fourteen gatherings,
unsigned : the succession of the sheets of each gathering being
indicated by the letters #, b, c, etc., written prima manu in the
upper or lower corners of the rectos of the first few leaves (see
Plate II).5 Most of these letters have, however, disappeared,
having probably been cut away by the binder. The pages at
present measure 18 centimetres by 13 centimetres, but they
were originally considerably larger.
The punctuation marks most frequently used by the scribe
1 Ussher, Antiquitates, cap. xv ( Works, vi. 229). So we have * the feest of saynt
Colubane ' under June 9 in the Martiloge in Englysshe (Ed. Procter and Dewick, 1893,
p. 91).
2 His Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Scotorum was published in 19 books in 1627,
and reprinted for the Bannatyne Club in 1829.
" Ussher, ubi sup.
4 Thompson, Greek and Latin Paleography r, London, 1893, p. 236 sq.
5 These letters still remain on the following leaves : ff. 4 (d)t 14 (d)t 15 (e), 22 (b},
23 (c), 24 (d), 25 (e— these four in rubric), 43 (a), 44 (6), 45 (c), 47 («), 54 (*), 55 (')i
56 (d), 63 (<z), 64 (b), 65 (c), 73 (a), 74 (b), 81 («), 93 (e) : to which we may perhaps
add f. 103 (c} but the existence of the letter is here doubtful. These instances are
sufficiently numerous to determine the purpose of the letters. The letters a, b, c,
d, £,/are similarly used to number the sheets of a gathering (xii : see below p. 157,
note), in the C.C.C.O. Missal (Warren's edition, p. 139.)
INTR OD UC TION. xi
will be found on the facsimile plates. They are employed
very capriciously. A sign resembling an inverted semi-colon
(Plate I. 1. 7 from end) is usually nearly equivalent to a comma.
Another, having some likeness to our semi-colon (Plate II.
1. 6 from end), has the value of a full stop or colon. It is often
placed after words which introduce a quotation in the oratio
recta. The single point is found in place of either of the
foregoing, but sometimes it is inserted where there is no break
in the sense and where it therefore appears to be quite un
meaning. At other times it is used merely as a sign ot
abbreviation. A question is indicated by a mark (see Plate I.
1. n) placed over its first word, or at the end, or in both places.
Another mark, not always readily distinguished from the last,
is frequently found in the epistles (Plate I. 11. I, 5 ; Plate II.
1. 7 from end) and now and then in the gospels. Without
venturing upon a theory as to its meaning we may in future
references to it call it an ' inflection mark.' Once or twice in
the Canon, another punctuation mark is found, consisting ot
a point followed by a comma ( ., ). The hyphen is freely used
(e.g. Plate II. 11. 4, 5 from end). Such words as et, ut, and the
prepositions are frequently written as if they were part of the
following words (Plate 1. 1. 6, * desabaa ').
The arrangement of the gatherings may be indicated as
follows, the letters denoting the gatherings, the superscribed
figures the number of leaves in each.
I. TEMPORALE (+ Missa de Inuentione S. Cruczs and
Praefationes) : a b c™ d12 efg™ h\
II. SANCTORALE: ijk™.
III. CANON: /5 (/ i without conjugate).
IV. MlSSAE VOTIVAE : m10 n\
It will be observed that the book is divided into four distinct
parts, much on the same principle as the Liber Eveshamensis?-
1 Officiiun Ecclesiasticum Abbatum secundum tisuni Eveshaniensis Monasterii^ ed.
H. A. Wilson (Henry Bradshaw Society, vol. vi). London, 1893, p. x. sq.
xii INTRODUCTION,
The number of lines of writing in each page is in the first part
22, with the exception of f. 31, which has but 21, and ff. 43-51,
which have 23. In the second part gatherings i k have 24
(except f. 112, which has 23), gathering/ 23. The third part
has 20 throughout. The fourth part has 21 in f. 118, 20 in
ff. 119-127, 22 in ff. 128-132^, 23 in ff. 132^-135. The
portion of the pages occupied by the writing measures about
14 or 14*5 cent, x 8*5 cent, in the first and second parts.
In the third and fourth parts the measurement is somewhat
greater — 15-5 (except gathering m : 14*5) x 10.
There is evidently a lacuna at the beginning of the Temporale,
probably of one gathering,1 and apparently also at the end
of the volume.2 But the loss through mutilation seems to be
greater than is evident at first sight. The manuscript appears
at one time to have contained a pretty full Commune Sancto
rum, witness to the existence of which still remains in a large
number of places in the Sanctorale in which only the cues
of the choral parts and lessons are given,3 and in two of which
there are explicit directions that the full text was to be sought
elsewhere,4 though it does not now appear in the manuscript.
The Commune Sanctorum seems to have preceded the
Sanctorale.
It must here be mentioned, as somewhat militating against
the soundness of this conclusion, that our missal is a mere ex
cerpt from a larger book. This is evident from the fact that
the masses for the Vigils of St. Andrew and St. Matthew, and
apparently also the services for the Vigil of Whitsunday and
the Benedictio Cerei and Benedictio Fontis on Easter Even
are implied by rubrics and titles in various places,5 though
these offices do not, and never did, form part of the missal.
1 See note on p. 3, 1. 3. 2 See note on p. 95, 1. n.
3 P. 46, 11. 3, 12, 18; p. 47, 11. 17, 32, 38; p. 52, 1. 30 sq. ; p. 53, 1. 18 ;
p. 57, 11. 8, 14 ; p. 61, 1. 13 ; p. 62, 1. 5 ; p. 68, 1. 25 ; p. 71, 11. 2, 33. See the
notes on these passages.
4 See p. 47, 1. 38 ; p. 53, 1. 18, and notes.
5 See notes on p. 33, 1. 10 ; p. 34, 1. 34 ; p. 41, 1. 2 ; p. 46, 1. 2 ; p. 68, 1. 14.
INTRODUCTION. xiii
It may perhaps be thought likely that among the parts of his
exemplar omitted by our scribe was the Common of Saints.
But on the other hand the number of implied references to the
Common is so great, that it is scarcely credible that this could
have been the case. And it may perhaps be added, that
with so meagre a Proper a Common would have been almost
a necessity, if the book were to be of practical service.
The present arrangement of the volume is probably in part1
due to the binder : and it is apparently different from that
which the scribe intended. It seems to be the habit of the
copyist to represent by cues only such portions of the masses as
had been written in full in a previous part of the missal. Now
in the Missae Votivae the complete text of the introits, grails,
commons and lessons is always given. But in more than one
instance we have in the Sanctorale, and once apparently in
the Temporale, only the first words of forms of which the
remainder is to be sought in what is now the fourth part of
the missal.2 The present fourth part would therefore seem
originally to have preceded the present first part. This in
ference is borne out by an inspection of the manuscript. As
we pass from the Sanctorale to the Canon we are conscious of
a considerable difference in the character of the script — not
sufficient, indeed, to point to a change of hand, but enough to
suggest want of continuity of work. There is no such contrast
between the writing of the latter part of the Canon and the
Votive Masses. And again, the last pages of the Masses for the
Dead agree more closely in script with those of the earliest
remaining pages of the Temporale than do the last of the Sanc
torale and the first of the Canon (ff. 112, 113) with each other.
For these reasons we conclude that the original order of the
parts of the manuscript may have been : I. Canon (gathering /).
II. Votive Masses (in ;z). [III. Common of Saints]. IV.
1 Only in part, for the recto of fo. I has unmistakable marks of having been an
outside page before binding.
2 See p. 33, 1. 8 ; p. 63, 11. 3, 5, 18, 25 ; p. 66, 1. 22; p. 67, 1. 4, with notes.
xiv INTRODUCTION.
Proper of Time (a b c d e fg h\ V. Proper of Saints (ijk).
This, it will be seen, agrees with the arrangement of the Corpus
Christi College Oxford Missal, except as to the position of the
Common of Saints.
This appears to be the proper place to mention that in the
exemplar, or at least in an ancestor, of our manuscript the
Canon appears to have been combined with the Mass of the
Holy Trinity,1 the proper Prefaces to have been given with the
masses to which they severally belonged,2 and the Votive Masses
differently arranged.3
Place of Writing.
Evidence as to the provenance of the manuscript is dis
appointingly meagre. But such as it is it must now be laid
before the reader. We are obliged to take as our starting-point
a hypothesis, which cannot be regarded as certainly correct,
but which reasons to be given hereafter may show to be at
least fairly probable — that the Church for which the Rosslyn
Missal was written claimed to be the burial place of St.
Patrick.4 Unfortunately, however, the place of the Saint's
burial has been for many centuries, and still is, a matter of
controversy. Armagh, Downpatrick and Saul — not to speak
of Glastonbury — have claimed the honour. Bishop Reeves5
argtied with much learning for Downpatrick, Dr. Olden,6
apparently with more reason, and in the light of evidence un
known to the former writer, for Armagh. Happily we need not
enter the lists. Our task is not to decide where St. Patrick was
buried, but to determine what Church, at the time at which our
manuscript was written, was likely to have made the claim for
itself; and if this prove to be the case with more than one, to
notice the phenomena of the missal which may serve to indicate
1 See notes on p. 73, 1. 16; p. 78, 11. 2, 23. 2 See note on p. 44, 1. 18.
3 See note on p. 81, 1. 32; p. 82, 1. 15. 4 Note on p. 84, 11. 9, 12.
5 Antiquities of Down, Connor, and Dromore, p. 223 sqq.
6 Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy , 3rd ser. vol. ii. p. 655 sqq.
INTRODUCTION. xv
to which of the rivals it belonged. We may confine ourselves
to Armagh, Downpatrick and its near neighbour Saul.
And first as to Armagh. It is certain that as late as the first
half of the twelfth century a claim was made on its behalf.
St. Bernard1 tells us that Armagh was ' sedes ilia in qua et
uiuens praefuit et mortuus requiescit.' The testimony of Bernard
of course reduces itself to that of his friend St. Malachy, who
ruled the diocese of Armagh from 1134 till 1136. But after this
date there seems to be no evidence that any of the ecclesiastical
authorities of Armagh professed that St. Patrick was buried in
their city. William of Newbridge indeed says fifty years later2 :
'Ardmachia ubi esse dicitur prima sedes Hiberniae, propter
honorem beati Patricii atque aliorum indigenarum sanctorum,
quorum ibidem sacrae reliquiae requiescunt.' The sentence is
not perhaps altogether free from ambiguity.3 But in any case
William speaks as an outsider. On the other hand Jocelin,
whose Life of St. Patrick was published about the year 1183,* is
most emphatic that Down was the resting place of the Saint,5
writing, as we may suspect, not without reference to assertions
that had been made on behalf of the metropolitan see. Now
Jocelin's Life, it should be carefully noted, was written by the
command of Thomas Archbishop of Armagh (i.e. Thomas
O'Conor,7 the sixth successor of Malachy O'Morgair) and
Malachy8 Bishop of Down.9 And a century later (as the Irish
? Vita S. Malachiae, cap. 10 (Migne P.L. clxxxii. 1086.) See also cap. 29
(col. mi.)
2 De rebus Angliae, iii. 9.
3 * Propter honorem S. Patricii ' may mean merely ' on account of the honour due
to St. Patrick (its first bishop),' the antecedent of 'quorum' being 'aliorum,' etc.
4 Ussher, Britannic arum EccL Antiquitates , cap. xvii ( Works, vi. p. 372) ; Reeves,
Antiquities, p. 228.
5 See his Vita Patricii, 164, 171 (A A. SS. Boll., Mart. t. ii. pp. 578 F, 580 B.)
7 Tomaltach (Toirdhelbhach) O'Concobhair was Archbishop A.D. 1181-1201
{Annals of Loch Ce, Rolls Edition, 1871, vol. i. pp. 163, 219.)
8 This Malachy (to be distinguished from his more eminent predecessor just
mentioned, who was Archbishop of Armagh, A.D. 1134-1136, and Bishop of Down,
A.D. 1136-1148) was Bishop A.D. 1176-1201.
9 Vita S. Patricii, Prologus, p. 540 D.
xvi INTR OD UC TION.
Annalists1 significantly inform us under the year 1293), pro
bably within a few years of the date of our missal, Nicholas Mac
Maelisa, Archbishop of Armagh, ' the most godly and devout
ecclesiastic of his time in Ireland ' discovered, disinterred, and
enshrined the remains of St. Patrick, along with those of St.
Columba and St. Brigid, not at Armagh, but at Saul.2 We
might call a later witness,3 but it is needless. When such things
as these happened we are surely warranted in the inference that
if not by Thomas O'Conor, at least by Nicholas Mac Maelisa,
the pretence that the Primates of Armagh were the guardians
of the body of the Apostle of Ireland was given up.
But indeed that our missal did not belong to Armagh seems
clear enough from internal evidence. The manuscript supplies
two masses both of which are headed Pro episcopal It would be
surprising, in a missal which is but an excerpt from a larger book,
if these two masses were mere alternatives.6 And in fact they
are not. The second is really a mass for an archbishop. There
is thus a mass pro archiepiscopo in addition to that pro episcopo.
This suits the case of Downpatrick or Saul, both of them in the
diocese of Down, which formed part of the Province of Armagh ;
but it is scarcely conceivable at Armagh, the archiepiscopal city.
Armagh being excluded, we have therefore to decide between
Saul and Downpatrick.
External evidence does not help us much. But it is worth
while to consider — for whatever it may count — the comparative
unlikelihood that we have in our hands a service-book from the
poor and struggling house at Saul rather than from its important
1 Four Masters , Annals of Loch Ce, Annals of Ulster.
2 Mr. O'Laverty, indeed, is disposed to identify this Saul with the Sabhall at
Armagh (see Reeves, Antiquities, p. 220 sq.}, and thinks that the reference is to stray
relics, not to the bodies of the saints. Dioceses of Down and Connor, vol. i. p. 235.
This, however, is but a convenient way out of a difficulty, and is opposed to the
evidence. The Saul in question was near the sea. See the Book of Armagh,
f. I5b.2. (Stokes, Tripartite Life, vol. ii. p. 332.)
3 Primate Mey (A.D. 1451) : Reg. Mey iii. p. 357, quoted by Reeves, Antiquities
p. 229.
4 Page 84 sq. 5 Compare note on p. 89, 1. 16.
INTRODUCTION. xvii
and wealthy neighbour and rival. The monastery at Saul, if
I read the records correctly,1 would seem to have had a
precarious existence from 1170 till 1293; and, though the
invention of the Three Patrons in the latter year seems to
some extent to have revived it, the house was never again
affluent or powerful.2
We stand perhaps on firmer ground when we turn once more
to internal evidence. But in order to make its import clear, it is
necessary to relate in some detail the history of Down Cathedral
for some eight or ten years. In the third quarter of the twelfth
century this Church was presided over by a chapter of secular
canons, its dedication was to the Holy Trinity, and an image
of the Trinity stood over its high altar.3 In 1177 John de
Courcey invaded Ulster, and in the same year captured the city
of Down, as it was then called. Henceforth it was his head
quarters. Immediately afterwards he made extensive ecclesias
tical changes in the district of which it was the centre,4 and a few
years later he turned his attention to the Cathedral Church.
The old tradition that this Church was the last resting place of
St. Patrick (which had no doubt slumbered during the episcopate
of Malachy O'Morgair, 1 136-1 148) was revived. The Cathedral
received a fresh dedication to St. Patrick ; Jocelin was employed
to write a life of the saint, in which it was set forth that he was
buried at Down ; and the image of the Holy Trinity was dis-
1 In 1170 the Abbat and convent were driven out and deprived of all their property
(Four Masters, Ann. Ult.*) We hear nothing of Saul from the Annalists between this
date and the invention mentioned in the text, which may well have been an attempt
to recover its former fame and fortune. The only recorded events in its history
between 1170 and 1293 will be mentioned below (p. xxii. note 2).
2 In 1296 the Abbat and monks inform the King that their property had
been alienated ' in diminucionem elemosinarum et dispersionem canonicorum.
(Prynne, Records, iii. p. 688, quoted by Reeves, Antiquities, p. 40). In 1306 it is not
thought worthy of mention among the Religious Houses in the Taxation of Down,
Connor, and Dromore (Reeves loc. cit.}.
3 The documents on which the statements in this and some of the following
sentences are founded have been collected by Reeves, Antiquities of Down, Connor,
and Dromore, pp. 174 sq., 229.
4 As, for instance, at Neddrum in 1178 (Reeves, Antiquities, p. 190 sqq.)
ROSSLYN.
xviii INTRODUCTION.
placed in favour of one of the new patron of the Church. After
an interval of some three years (1183)* the bishop, Malachy, saw
a vision in which the grave, hitherto unknown, of St. Patrick,
St. Brigid and St. Columba was pointed out to him. The three
bodies were duly discovered lying side by side, and were trans
lated with great pomp into a more suitable part of the edifice.
From that time onwards the unvarying Anglo-Norman tradition,
which has since become the popular belief, was that St. Patrick
rested in Down Cathedral. And from the same period dates
the modern name of the city — Downpatrick. But this was not
all. In 1183 the secular canons were dismissed and a convent
of Benedictine monks was brought from St. Werburgh's, Chester,
to take their place. These were to form the chapter of the
Cathedral, presided over by the Bishop as ex officio Abbat, and
the Dean as ex officio Prior, the constitution being modelled on
those of Winchester and Coventry.2
The main purpose of the revival of the cultus of St. Patrick at
Down appears to have been to gain favour with the native Irish.
De Courcey posed as * Sancti Patricii specialissimus dilector et
venerator.' 3 But however successful this policy may have been
as a whole, in one respect it failed. De Courcey was accused of
sacrilege4 for having removed the image of the Trinity. Now an
easy way to rebut this charge would have been to institute
frequent devotions to the Holy Trinity.5 And the Rosslyn
Missal exhibits phenomena which are not inconsistent with —
which perhaps point towards — the inference that it belonged to
1 The date is given byGiraldus Cambrensis, Topographia Hiberniae, iii. 18 (Works,
Rolls edition, vol. v. p. 164).
2 See the instrument of Malachy, given by Reeves, Antiquities, p. 163; and, for the
constitution of Winchester and Coventry, Dugdale, Monasticon, edd. 1817-1830,
1846, vol. i. pp. 194, 200, vol. iii. p. 178.
3 Jocelin, Vita S. Patricii, Prologus, p. 54oD.
4 Pembridge's Annals, sub. ann. 1204 (Chartularies of S. Mary's Abbey, Dublin,
etc., ed. J. T. Gilbert, Rolls Series, vol. ii. p. 309).
3 It is perhaps not fanciful to suppose that it is with some such object in view that
Jocelin in the Vita S. Patricii so frequently alludes to the saint as pre-eminently a
preacher of the doctrine of the Holy Trinity. See, for example, §§ I, H, 14, 65.
INTRODUCTION. xix
a Church where the Missa de S. Trinitate, or at least the
Trinity Preface, was in constant use.1
Again, with nothing to guide us but the internal evidence of
our missal we might have hesitated to determine whether it was
intended for monastic or secular use.2 But if it is a monastic
book it can scarcely be supposed to have been written for such a
monastery as that of Saul. The Abbat is not once mentioned in
its pages. The Bishop everywhere takes the part in the services
which the Abbat might have been expected to assume : in his
absence his place is taken, in one case at least, by the Dean.3
There is no Missa pro abbate, though Missae pro episcopo
and pro archiepiscopo are provided : and, so far as we can
judge, neither was there a Missa pro abbate defuncto,
though the necessary collects for a deceased bishop and a
deceased priest are found. All this may easily be explained
in the case of a Down missal, for at Down the Bishop was
Abbat and the Dean Prior : but Saul had an Abbat distinct
from the Bishop.4
As the result of this argument we may perhaps give a
somewhat hesitating assent — the more hesitating on account
of the doubt which envelopes the assumption on which the
reasoning of this section is based — to the theory that our missal
was written for the Cathedral Church of St. Patrick at Down :
the theory receives support from further evidence which must
be reserved for the next section.
Origin.
I propose in this section to determine, as far as this is pos
sible, the ancestry of the Rosslyn Missal I begin 1>y quoting
two documents, one of which has been very generally misunder
stood, the other as generally overlooked. The first of these
1 See note on p. 73, 1. 16.
2 The mention of ' fratres,' p. 48, 1. 24 is not decisive \ see notes.
3 Page 48, 1. 27.
4 See, for example, Annals of Four Masters^ sub. ann. 1170.
b 2
xx INTRODUCTION.
is a portion of the seventh canon of the Synod of Cashel (1172).
It runs as follows1 : —
* Septimo, quia cum bona confessione decedentibus, et mis-
sarum et vigiliarum exhibitione, et in more sepeliendi, obsequium
debitum persolvatur. Itaque omnia divina, ad instar sacro-
sanctae ecclesiae, juxta quod Anglicana observat ecclesia, in
omnibus partibus ecclesiae amodo tractentur.'
It will be observed that nothing is said or implied about the
Sarum or any other special use of the Church of England.2
The terms of the canon would be fully satisfied by the intro
duction into Ireland of English service-books of any use, or
from any place : the one essential was that the existing Irish
books should be superseded, and superseded, we may add, not
by Roman or continental books, as they might have been
earlier in the century by Gillebert of Limerick3 or Malachy of
Armagh, but by the books then in use in the English Church.
This enactment received but scanty attention throughout
Ireland, especially in the north, but it was faithfully obeyed
by De Courcey ; both which facts are proved sufficiently for
our purpose by a passage in Jocelin's Vita S. Patricii. Com
menting on a vision of St. Patrick, in which, after a period of
darkness, he saw Ireland overspread by a light which rose from
the north, he says4 : —
4 Lucem uero prius ex aquilonari parte exorientem . . . Hiber-
nigenae [S. Celestinum Machinensem archipraesulem totiusque
1 Giraldus Cambrensis, Expugnatio Hiberniae, i. 34 (Works, Rolls Series, vol. v,
p. 283) ; Wilkins, Concilia, I. 473.
2 The contrary has been often assumed. See, e.g., G. T. Stokes, Ireland and the
Anglo-Norman Church, London, 1889, p. 197 ; Olden, The Church of Ireland, 2nd
ed., London, 1895, p. 248. It maybe doubted whether the Sarum was the pre
dominant use in England at this time : H. B. Swete, Church Services and Service-
Books before the Reformation, London, 1896, p. 13 sqq. Cf. W. H. Frere, 77te Use
of Sarum, I. The Sarum Customs as set forth in the Cons^^etud^nary and Custumary,
1898, p. xxx vii.
3 Gillebert's aim was ' ut diuersi et schismatici illi ordines, quibus Hibernia pene
tota delusa est, uni Catholico et Romano cedant officio.' Ussher, Veterum Episto-
lant/n Hibernicarum Sylloge, Ep. 30 { Works iv. 500).
4 Vita S. Patricii, 154 (A A. SS. Boll. Mart. vol. ii. p. 575F).
INTRODUCTION, xxi
Hiberniae primatem asserunt, . . . seu]1 S. Malachiam,2 qui
prius in Dunensi ecclesia postmodum in Ardmachana metropoli
praefuit et Hiberniam ad Christianae legis statum reduxit.
E contra Anglici lucem illam arbitrantur ascribendam suo
aduentui, eo quod tune ecclesia uidebatur suo iudicio in
meliorem statum prouehi ; religio plantar! ac propagari, atque
sacramenta ecclesiastica et Christianae legis instituta ritu com-
petentiori obseruari!
De Courcey, it is plain, introduced new service-books into
Down. Whence were they derived? In the very year, it
would seem, in which these words were penned the Bene
dictine colony from Chester took possession of the Cathedral.
What more natural than to suppose that they brought with
them their books? Two centuries previously Benedictine
monks from Abingdon under their Abbat-Bishop Ethelwold,
displaced the secular canons of Winchester : and their new
Church received from them the Abingdon Troper.8 It is likely
enough that the Benedictines of St. Werburgh's, under their
Abbat-Bishop Malachy, introduced into Down a St. Werburgh's
missal. It is, in fact, difficult to imagine what else could have
happened. New service-books were certainly introduced. That
they were English books the decree of the Synod of Cashel
leaves no room for doubt. The words of Jocelin make it
equally certain that such books were in use in the neighbour
hood of Down only in those Churches, such as Neddrum and
possibly Inch, which had since 1178 come under English
influence. Now if the Benedictines of St. Werburgh's brought
a missal with them, it is natural to assume that our missal
is its descendant.
And this hypothesis is confirmed by an examination of the
contents of the missal itself. Let us turn first to the service
1 The words enclosed in brackets are found in Ussher's quotation of the passage,
Antiquitates , cap. xvii (Works vi. 480).
2 The ordinary text adds here ' asserunt.'
3 W. H. Frere, The Winchester Troper (Henry Bradshaw Society, vol. viii.),
London, 1894, p. xxix.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
for the Blessing of the Candles on February 2. Here we find
a service used widely in the Province of Canterbury in the
twelfth century,1 with some slight alterations, evidently made
with the view of adapting it to local use — one of them being
the addition of a rubric which is found totidem verbis in a
Besan£on Pontifical of the eleventh or twelfth century. The
custom which this rubric sanctions — of blessing the candles at
the Lady Altar — seems to have been both comparatively early
and largely confined to the Benedictine order. It is clear that
at least this part of our book is derived from an English source,
and is contemporary with John de Courcey. This one fact is
almost sufficient, if not to decide in favour of Downpatrick as
the place where the Rosslyn Missal was written, at least to
exclude Saul. If the latter monastery had anything more
than a nominal existence in the last quarter of the twelfth
century, we have every reason to believe that it was bitterly
opposed to the English innovations, and was not in the least
degree likely to have adopted English forms of service.2
1 See notes on p. 48 sqq. It will be remembered that Chester was in the twelfth
century in the Province of Canterbury. It lay within the limits of a diocese the see
of which was sometimes at Lichfield, sometimes at Coventry, and sometimes
at Chester (Dugdale, Monasticon Anglicamim, ed. 1846, vol. ii. p. 370). Among
the suffragans of Canterbury addressed in a letter from Pope Alexander III.
(Wilkins, Concilia, vol. i. p. 459) is the Bishop of Chester, and in a council
held at Winchester in 1072, and confirmed at Windsor in the same year, the
Province of York was denned as extending ' a terminis Lichifeldensis episcopi et
Humbrae magni fluvii usque ad extremos Scotiae fines.' Ib. p. 325. In fact the
city of Chester was not transferred to York until the year 1542 : Dugdale, Monasticon,
vol. ii. p. 397.
2 For more than one hundred and twenty years after it was plundered in 1170 Saul
is not mentioned by the chroniclers. And during the same period there are, so far
as I know, but two notices of it in contemporary documents. On both occasions
its Abbat appears as acting in opposition to the English and their principal religious
establishment at Down. In 1266 the Abbat of Saul, with others, disputed the
validity of the election of a bishop, on the ground that the choice did not rest with
the Benedictine convent of St. Patrick's, Down. (Theiner, Vetera Momunenta, No.
250, p. 100.) In 1273, the abbacy being vacant, the canons elected thereto, without
royal licence, Molys (an Irishman if we may judge from his name) prior of Bangor,
Co. Down. He was ejected, and in his room the Bishop of Down, having obtained
licence from the secular power, appointed Galfrid de Stoks, Canon of Caerleon.
INTRODUCTION. xxiii
But this is not the only part of the missal which is as old as
the twelfth century. The Antiphonale Missarum, from which
the choral portions of the masses in the temporale were derived,
was evidently of early date. In six cases1 we find complete sets
of offertory verses agreeing almost exactly with those in the
Gregorian Antiphonary. Single verses are indeed occasionally
found with the offertory in later English books, such as those of
Westminster and Salisbury : but I am not aware that, except in
our missal, an offertory survives with its verses complete after
the twelfth century.2
Again, the collect for St. Patrick's Day, which seems to be
based on an earlier composition, was apparently reduced to its
present form not later than the twelfth century, possibly by
Jocelin.3 The mass for January I had in the exemplar, or an
ancestor, of our missal its earlier title, which has been clumsily
altered.4 The form Suscipe sancta trinitas omits the name of
St. John Baptist, which is usually found in later books.5 And
one preface is preserved which is not among those sanctioned
by the Council of Westminster in n/S-6 To these indications
of early date we may perhaps add the fact that in several
places mention is made of the Roman stations.7 The stations
(Prynne, Records, iii. p. 130 sq.) The only known patron of the monastery in the
thirteenth century was Nicholas Mac Maelisa (see above p. xvi), ' one of the greatest
opposers of the English,' says O'Donovan (Annals of Four Masters, Dublin, 1848,
vol. i. p. 458), 'that ever governed the see of Armagh' — * the most godly and
devout ecclesiastic of his time in Ireland,' say the Annalists (sub. ann. 1299 al,
13°3)> wh° with °ne consent ignore Downpatrick from the moment it came into
English hands. See further, R. King, A Primer of the History of the Holy Catholic
Church in Ireland, Dublin, vol. ii. (4th ed. 1868) p. 627 sq., vol. iii. (3rd ed.
1851) pp. 1109, 1114 sq.
1 Christmas Day, Easter Day, Low Sunday, Vigil of Ascension, Ascension Day,
Whitsunday, and we may perhaps add (though only one verse remains here) the first
Sunday in Lent. See notes on p. 3, 1. 6 ; p. 19, 1. 29; p. 37, 1. 13 ; p. 38, 1. 13;
p. 39, 1. 12 ; p. 40, 1. 19 ; p. 42, 1. 31.
2 Even the very early cues in the margin of the Leofric Missal have the verses of
the offertory only for Easter Day and Advent Sunday. (Warren's ed. pp. 99, 126.)
3 See note on p. 55, 1. n. 4 Page 7, 1. 14, with note.
5 See p. 78, 1. 6, and note. 6 Page 80, 1. 22.
7 See p. 6, 1. 14; p. 14, 1. 10 ; p. 15, 1. 16, with notes.
xxiv INTRODUCJ^ION.
are frequently recorded in the tenth century Missal of Leofric,
but in the early part of the twelfth century they are but seldom
noticed in the Missal of Robert of Jumieges, and I have not
observed them in any of the later English books which have
been printed.1
But we may call in palaeography to our assistance. The
Rosslyn Missal, though evidently of English origin,2 was tran
scribed from an Irish exemplar which was probably in existence
for a considerable time before it was copied by our scribe, and
which we may assume to have belonged to the Church in which
he wrote. The former fact is evident from the character of many
of the errors of which he has been guilty, while the age of the
copy upon which he worked gives a simple reason for the extra
ordinary number of his blunders. We cite here but one instance,
the common but peculiarly Irish symbol for autem (rf)3 has
several times been mistaken for h (Jiaec) or h (hoc) or for the
somewhat similar symbol for enim* This indicates that the
exemplar was in an Irish hand. And it seems also to show
that the interval between the writing of the exemplar and the
date of the Rosslyn Missal was sufficient to allow of the symbol
having almost passed out of use. Our scribe himself uses it but
once, and on that one occasion he may perhaps be supposed to
have simply reproduced it from the manuscript which lay before
him. If the Irish missal upon which the scribe worked was
already so antiquated in the fourteenth century, the English
manuscript from which it was in its turn copied may well have
been written in the days of John de Courcey.
But a discussion which has been necessarily lengthy may now
be brought to an end. Its result has perhaps been to make
1 For another mark of early date, see note on p. 43, 1. 12.
2 The only mass which has any trace of Irish origin gives an indication that its
source was different from that of the rest of the book. See note on p. 65, 1. 6.
8 This symbol is not confined to Irish manuscripts, though very rare elsewhere.
4 Page 3, 1. 10; p. 28, 1. 12, and, in the Appendix, Exod. xii. 5 ; (Joh. vi. 40) ;
I Cor. ix. 25. Still more frequent is the converse error : Luc. xviii. 36 ; Joh. iii. 9,
xviii. 13 ; Rom. x. 16; I Cor. x. I ; Eph. v. 5.
INTRODUCTION. xxv
the conclusion probable that the missal here printed is
descended from one which belonged to the Benedictine house
of St. Werburgh, Chester, in the twelfth century, and that it
preserves some of its characteristic features.
Later History.
It appears that our missal was but little, if at all, used at the
altar. For proof of this statement we have recourse, not so
much to the many errors which the carelessness and ignorance of
the scribe, together with the probable difficulty of deciphering
his exemplar, have produced, as to the fact that some of them
must have been corrected at a very early date if the book was
to serve any practical purpose. In two masses one or more of
the collects have been omitted l ; the Proper Prefaces are
arranged in such a way as to be most perplexing to anyone
using the book, and are without titles 2 ; and in one case Qui
pridie\s immediately connected with the clause. Hanc igitur of
the Canon,3 without any indication of the intervening Quam
oblationem. None of these errors have been corrected by later
hands. As negative evidence it may be mentioned that there is
no mark of the Canon having been read more frequently than
other parts of the book. And finally one gathering of the manu
script has been left unfinished.4
The conjecture5 seems not an unreasonable one that shortly
after the manuscript was written it was carried off from
Downpatrick by one of the followers of Edward Bruce in 1316,
and that it subsequently found its way into Scotland with the
1 Pages ii, 78. 2 See note to p. 44, 1. 18.
3 Page 27, 1. 23.
4 Ff. 73-76 : see note on p. 42, 1. 26. It may be added that some of the fourteenth
century scribblings enumerated below, p. xxxi sq.t would hardly have been placed in
the margin while the book was in use.
5 Reference may here be made to a paper entitled Notes on the History of the
Library of the Sinclairs of Rosslyn, published in the Proceedings of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland, vol. xxxii. p. 90 sqq.t in which the evidence for the statements
made in this paragraph is given in detail.
xxvi INTR OD UCTION.
remnant of his army. There it was probably deposited in some
monastic library. It may have owed its preservation during
the troubles of the sixteenth century to the action of Henry
Sinclair, Bishop of Ross, or of his nephew, Sir William Sinclair,
Justiciar of Laudone, and in any case was probably added to the
library collected by the latter at Rosslyn Castle, Midlothian, in
1560 or a few years later. It was certainly at Rosslyn Castle
between 1582 and 1612, as it has been signed by the Sir William
Sinclair, son of the last named, who held the estates during that
period. About 1630 the Rosslyn Library was for the most part
dispersed, and our missal, already mutilated, passed, with other
books, into the hands of the well-known collector Sir James
Balfour, and was placed in his library at Denmyln, Fifeshire. It
then received its present binding, and the title ' Liturgia St5
Columbani Abatis (sic) ' which is inscribed on a fly-leaf. The
Denmyln collection was sold by auction in 1699, the greater
part of it being acquired by the Faculty of Advocates : among the
rest our missal, which was purchased for the not very extrava
gant sum of three shillings. In the Advocates' Library the book
has remained ever since.
Some time before 1729 the manuscript was examined by
Thomas Innes, who noticed the similarity of the script to that of
the Drummond Missal, regarding both manuscripts as of the
eleventh century.1 Subsequently some other antiquaries appear
to have inspected the missal and to have assigned it to the tenth
century, but I am not aware that their researches have been
published. In 1864, Bishop A. P. Forbes again drew attention
to the book, in the introduction to his edition of the Arbuthnott
Missal^ in which he printed a list of the services contained in it,
and the Collect for St. Patrick's Day.2 He believed it to be
'perhaps not so old as the fourteenth century.' Mr. David
Laing somewhat later studied the volume, but did not publish
1 A Critical Essay on the Ancient Inhabitants of the Northern parts of Britain or
Scotland, by Thomas Innes, London, 1729, vol. ii. p. 565. Historical MSS. Com
mission, First Report, p. 118.
2 Liber Ecclesie Beati Terrenani de Arbuthnott ', Burntisland, 1864, pp. xxxvi-xl.
INTRODUCTION. xxvii
his results. Mr. F. E. Warren, in his edition of the Irish Missal
at Corpus Christi College, Oxford (1879), gave a collation of the
Canon,1 and subsequently (1881) printed the masses for St.
Brigid and St. Patrick in his Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic
Church?- And finally Dr. J. Wickham Legg collated the
Temporale and Sanctorale in the notes to his edition of the
Westminster Missal (1897, Henry Bradshaw Society, vol. xii.)
Relation between the Drumtnond, Corpus Christi College, Oxford,
and Rosslyn Irish Missals.
The notes will serve to some extent to show the very close
connexion which exists between the Rosslyn and Corpus
Missals, and the somewhat less intimate relationship between
them and the Drummond manuscript. Some of the results may
perhaps with advantage be stated here. The matter may be
regarded from three standpoints: with reference to (i) the text
of the mass-collects and Canon ; (2) the rubrics ; (3) the choral
portions of the masses. Let us examine these in their order.
I. The collects and Canon.3 We begin with the Sanctorale,
where the various authorities cited in our collations form them
selves into groups much more clearly and satisfactorily than in
the Temporale ; and we restrict ourselves to those collects which
are found in all the authorities save DGL2. The first fact which
emerges is the close resemblance between the text of H and Y.
In the collects just referred to there are 91 places in which one
or more variants are recorded (exclusive of the endings of
prayers). In no single one of these does H differ from Y.
After this we notice a group of three which bear a striking re
semblance to one another, though by no means so closely related
as the two just mentioned: CEW. Of the 91 places referred
to, E coincides with C in 83, and with W in 78 ; while C agrees
1 Page 3 sqq. 2 Page 269 sqq.
3 In this paragraph the use of symbols is unavoidable. The meaning of those
employed is stated below, p. 113.
xxviii INTRODUCTION.
with W 82 times. When we bear in mind the countless scribal
errors in both C and E this result is sufficiently remarkable. A
third group is TAP. FA coincide 81 times, FP also 81 times,
AP 78 times. With this group may be associated M, which
agrees frequently with F (79 times) and P (78 times), but differs
considerably from A (18 times). Turning now to that part of
the Canon found in all the manuscripts, we discover the first
two of these groups reappearing, with a slight modification.
S joins HY — HY agreeing 71 times out of 78, HS 69 times,
and SY no less than 72 times. CEW form a group as before,
CE occurring 67 times, EW 71 times, CW 66 times. D, with
which it is now possible to deal for the first time, is found to be
more akin to E than to any other text, though it coincides less
frequently with it than do CW. It differs from E 12 times, from
C 17 times, and from W 16 times. In the Temporale H and Y
are more frequently in agreement than any other pair of
authorities, being found together 121 times out of 127. F is now
associated rather with J and M than with A and P. FJ and FM
appear each 117 times and JM 116. The group CEW dis
appears. Proceeding to examine the collects of the votive
masses common to CDEHSWY, our previous results are
confirmed. We have to remark, however, that there is here
greater variety among the different texts than before, and that
the group CEW is somewhat disturbed, apparently through
the influence of the Sarum upon the Westminster text. C
agrees with E and W oftener than with any of the remaining
books : CE being found 90 times, CW 92 times, CS only 76
times : EW 79 times; but ES nearly as often, — 75 times. W in
fact, though it coincides more frequently here with C than with
any other text, agrees rather more closely with S (84) than
with E (79). D is again an associate of the group CEW.
It agrees 75 times with C, 76 times with E, 67 times with W,
only 57 times with S, 50 times with H, and 46 times with Y.
In consequence possibly of the Sarum influence on W alluded
to above, we find D further from W than is any one of the
INTRODUCTION. xxix
remaining manuscripts. HY as before are close companions.
They agree 115 times out of 128.
For our present purpose the main fact to be noted is that
the Rosslyn and C.C.C.O. Missals are in the verbal text of
their collects closely related, except in the Temporale, the West
minster Missal being their most constant English ally : while
D follows in their wake, but at some little distance.
2. The Rubrics. Where they can be compared the resem
blance of the rubrics in the Corpus and Rosslyn Missals is
so close as to suggest a common source not very far removed
from either.1 Comparison with the Drummond Missal is here
impossible.
3. The Antiphonale Missarum from which the choral parts
of the masses of the Sanctorale in the Corpus and Rosslyn
Missals have been derived, may very well have been the same
book, the few variations between them being easily accounted
for by a difference of choice among alternatives allowed in the
Antiphonal. Here are the facts as gleaned from our notes.
There are altogether sixteen masses common to the two books
in the Proprium. For these they differ not once in the offices,,
and twice are together against the majority of authorities.2
In the office psalms they differ but once,3 and are in agreement
against the majority eight times.4 In the grails (including the
verses) they differ once5 — or twice if we include a case in which
the Rosslyn manuscript stands alone in one verse, while in
the next it is with the Corpus manuscript against all others6 —
in ten cases they coincide absolutely against the bulk of
authorities,7 and in one instance our missal has an alternative
lesson and grail peculiar to itself.8 In two tracts9 they are in
company against most others, and are never apart. In the offer-
1 See notes on p. 32, 1. 4 sqq. ; p. 48, 1. 24.
2 See pp. 65, 67. 3 Page 56.
4 Pages 47, 57, 58, 59, 65, 66, 67, 70. 5 Page 43, in the verse only,
6 Page 52.
7 Pages 43 (not in the verse), 47, 54, 58, 60, 64, 65, 66, 67, 71.
8 Page 52. 9 Pages 53, 54.
xxx INTRODUCTION.
tories they differ once only,1 and five times agree against the
majority.2 And in the commons they only once disagree,3 and
eight times are together with support from only a few English
books,4 or from none at all.5 The Drummond Missal can be
compared with the other two in only one mass (St. Michael),
and in this it differs from them both, and from the majority
of books, in one of the verses of the grail, and in the offertory.0
Whether the resemblance between the choral portions of the
Corpus and Rosslyn Missals extends to the Temporale we have
scarcely evidence to decide, on account of the comparatively
small amount of variation among the different books in the
common masses in that part of the missal. Both of them agree
much more closely with the Gregorian Antiphonary in the
Temporale than in the Sanctorale. In the Votive Masses and
the Mass for the Dead, evidence is again scanty : but it is not
suggestive of a close affinity between the two missals. Both
in its three Masses de tempore and in the Votive Masses the
Drummond Missal differs considerably from both.7
Scribblings.
The vacant spaces in the margins of our manuscript have
often been made the receptacle of notes of various kinds and
written at various times. Only the very few which are liturgical
in character have been recorded in the footnotes to the text.
The remainder, so far as they can be transcribed, are gathered
together here. They are for the most part not easy to read,
and I have to thank Dr. Thomas Dickson for help in decipher
ing and dating them.
1 Page 44. a Pages 47, 64, 65, 66, 71.
3 Page 44. The coincidence between C and E in the Sanctorale is even more
marked if the mass De Inuentione S. Cruce is left out of account. See note on
p. 43, I- 13-
4 Pages 59, 60, 64, 66, 67, 68, 71. 5 Page 63.
6 See notes on p. 69, 1. 29 ; p. 70, 1. 2.
7 See notes on p. 39, 1. 34 ; p. 40, 1. n sqq. ; p. 42, 11. n, 23 ; p. 77, 11. 20, 22 ;
P- 79, 1- 5 ; P- 8°, H- 6> 28 ; P- 93, I- 39 sqq.
INTRODUCTION. xxxi
f. pr. (upper marg.)
m1 Viuamus corde
f. 2Ov. (lower marg.)
tres sorores fuerunt | tres
f. 28v. (lower marg.)
qui scripsit scriptum apud
Fourteenth century or later?
f, 3 1 r. (lower marg., upside down)
. . dn d dm
ff 37v-> 38v., 4IV- MS (lower marg.)
Si quis amat x mudum no diligit istum
These four apparently in same hand — fourteenth century.
f. 3Qv., 4<Dr. (lower marg.) obliterated.
f. 55v. (lower marg., upside down)
James Henrie.
f. 56r. (right and lower marg., written at right angles to the
rulings of the text).
Maister James | S | Sym(on)3 | chalmer(s) | with my
h(and) | J .... | | James |
chalm(ers)
Late sixteenth century.4"
f. 62v. (lower marg., upside down, partly erased)
Symond Chalmer ... | Henr(ie) . . , ot5 | ....
Late sixteenth century.
1 This mark may perhaps be read in : or it may be merely a flourish. It is written
inside the loop of the following V. The scribbling is in the same hand as that
on f. 85r. q.v.
2 See above p. xxv note 4.
3 The letters enclosed in round brackets here and lower down have been cut away
by the binder.
4 Our missal was not bound till it came into Sir James Balfour's hands in or about
1630. This fact, and the number of sixteenth century scribblings executed by the
Chalmers and others, prove that it was badly cared for at Rosslyn. To this circum
stance may be due its present mutilated condition.
5 This letter may be c or e (?).
ii INTRODUCTION.
f. 63 r. (lower marg., upside down}
[ . J1 of Leswaid2 and De . d D . yles | bulk yat trublis all
our kyn
Sixteenth century.
f. 63 v. (lower marg., erased) illegible.
f. 7<Dr. (lower marg., upside down)
(. . . .)ane elphe .... | .... of nature Denyit |
thow (?) flait3 with thy ...
Late sixteenth or early seventeenth century.
f. 84v. (left marg.) (. . .) at | (. . .) sio.
f. 85r. (lower marg., upside down)
Dum sumus in mudo viuamus corde iocundo
Fifteenth century.
f. 92r. (lower marg., upside down, erased). Four illegible
lines.
f. iO4v. (lower marg.}
est mea meus mota parte speciosa megota
Fourteenth century*
f. 1 1 iv. (left marg., at right angles to ruling of text) bis.
Ad te leuaui animam deus meus.
Fourteenth century.
f. 1 1 2v. ^SINCLAIR OF ROISLING.S
f. I32r. (lower marg.)
Si sapiens fore vis sex serva quemando | Quid loqueris
de quo cui quomodo quando.
Sixteenth century.
1 An initial.
2 Now Lasswade, a village five miles from Edinburgh, 2\ miles from Rosslym
Rosslyn is in the parish of Lasswade.
3 Past participle of Scots Jlyte, to scold.
4 See above p. xxv, note 4.
5 See above p. xxvi. A facsimile of this signature may be seen in the Proceedings:
of the Society of Antiqttaries of Scotland t vol. xxxii, p. 96.
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii
A bbreviations.
In the following list of the compendia scribendi of our manu
script mere contractions, occurring only once or twice, and
plainly used without fixed rule, are omitted. They are found
for the most part in the grails, &c., and rubrics. They consist
of the first few letters of a word surmounted by a horizontal
stroke to indicate the remainder.
Symbols used both in lessons (or collects) and grails are
unmarked. Those marked ' are found only in lessons or
collects, those marked * only in grails, &c., those marked r only
in rubric. Those marked lr occur in lessons or collects and
rubricated portions, but not elsewhere. Abbreviations peculiar
to the Canon are marked c. In the case of less frequently used
abbreviations references are given.
7 = et (see Plate II. last line but one).
•£) = eius (see Plate I. 1. 2).
a or a = est (Plate II. 11. 7, 17).
-H- = enim (Plate I. 1. 12).
0 = con.
;ff = autem, f. 65r.
7 = etiam, ff. ipr, 64r (Plate II. 1. 12).
3 after any consonant except q = us (Plate I. 11. 13, 14).
3 after q = ue (Plate II. 1. 6 from end).
; after b, 7, m, ln, lr (f. 95 v) = us (Plate II. 1. 2).
~~ overlm (ff. 44r, I27r), gs (f. lor), t (ff. 3<Dr, *"8ov, Cii6r)
= ur.
* over c, lf, g, lp, t = ra; or, over f, = r ('f. 2ir) (see PL II.
1.2).
"* = um ; or = m.
"~, J = n (exceptional instances are l maga f. 42 r, ' no
f. 27r, ' ut f. 23v, 'euagel f. 3v) ; or, over m, =
en ; or, over b, lc, ld, lg, gn (mime f. I ir) /, u,
er ; or, after b, lrl, — is ; or, over c (in the =
ROSSLYN. c
xxxiv INTRODUCTION.
words hunc, nunc, tune), / = un ; ory after ld,
n, — em.
The simple horizontal stroke is also used as a general mark of
abbreviation, as the following examples will show.
ra, ranpha (f. 831-), rantl, *antfia (f. 82v) = antiphona.
ala = anima.
alP, 'alia = alleluia.
an = ante ; or = anti.
angls, &c.= angelus, &c.
ap = apud.
apis, &c. = apostolus, &c.
au = autem.
B = bene : see also above (*').
c = cri.
c = ere.
c c = cri (f. I I4r).
zcatn^ = caten^ (f. 94v).
elm, &c. = celum, &c.
rco (twice rcom, ff. i6r, 25 v) = communio (in full, s f. 63v).
cp = caput.
ccs = cuius (f. n/r).
rd = duo (f. 56r).
^dcns, 'dcfe (f. Sir, v), 'dfe (f. 5v) = dicens, dicere.
dcs, &c. = dictus, &c. (ff. 6r, 83r, 8;r).
'dd = dauid (f. 6ir).
/descndet= descendet (f. I33r).
'dis = discipulis.
'discipll = discipuli (ff. 35r,^7iv).
dns, &c. = dominus, &c.
;dr = dicitur.
ds, &c. = deus, &c.
/rdt = dicit.
dx = dixit.
'dxerunt (dxeft) = dixerunt.
INTRODUCTION.
ecclla,&c.= ecclesia, &c.
ee, eet, &c. = esse, esset, &c.
epo = episcopo (f f. 8ov, l f I25v).
'etl = etiam (f. I2ov).
cexcF = excelsis (f. 1131-).
f =for(ff. 28r, U2r).
l\ =fra(f.
'f =fri.
fere = facere.
'fcs, &c. = factus, &c.
cflio = filio (f. U3v).
fls, &c. = films, &c.
'fo = foro (f. 151-).
fr, &c. = frater, &c.
g =• gre ; or = 'ge (f. 44v) ; or = 'ger.
g = gra.
g = igitur (ff. 4or, 6$vt ;ir) ; or = gri (f. 551-).
g = ergo.
rgd, 'g (ff. 6v, 95r) = gradale (Plate I. 1. 5 ; Plate II. 1. 3
from end).
'gte = gloria (f. 1131-).
gloa, &c. = gloria, &c.
cglos? = glorios? (f. H4r).
gfa, &c. = gratia, &c. ; or — 'genera, &c.
gs = gentes (ff. 6/r, 9/v).
h = hoc.
K = hec.
'h = hie (f. io;v).
^hoem = hominem (f. 8/v).
^holem, hoTum = hominem (ff. 49v, S/v), hominum (f. 7/v).
^hls = huius.
fit, hnt, &c. = habet, habent, &c.
* = inter (ff. i8r, 67r).
'ia = idest (f. 47v).
c 2
vi INTRODUCTION.
'ido = ideo.
ihs, &c. = ihesus, &c.
lihus = ihesus (f. 93v).
ilF = illis or = 'illo.
riohis = iohannis.
'iohs = iohannis (f. ir).
ipe, &c. = ipse, &c.
isrP = israhel.
rk\J = kalendae (or kallaind).
zkme, 'kmi = karissime (f. 8v), karissimi (f. 2/v).
i = uel ; or = rlectio.
'm9 = mus (f. 68r).
m = michi (*f. 32v, cf. H7v).
m, &c. = mea, &c.
Mi = michi.
m = 'meo (f. 86r) ; or — cmodo (f. H5r), cf. f. 3?v
(Matt. xxvi. 53), f. 6or (Is. iv. 2).
^missz, misam = misericordiae (ff. 53v, 54v), misericordiam
(f. 2ir).
^miscdiam = misericordiam (f. 92r).
rnrh = meum.
mr, mris, &c. = mater, matris, &c.
ms = meus.
n = non.
'n = nisi (ff. I7r, 65 r).
nee = nocte.
nl = nichil.
no, noi, &c. = nomen, nomini, &c.
^noce = nocte (f. 74r).
;noie = nomine (f. I2or).
nf, nri, &c. = noster, nostri, &c.
^nus = numerus (f. i32r).
ocls, &c. = oculus, &c.
rof, off = offerenda (mfult*f. 63v).
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii
oia, oem, &c. = omnia, omnem, &c.
omnips, 'omnipos (f. 13 iv), 'omps (f. 6iv) = omnipotens.
oms = omnes.
or = roremus (in full ff. QV, I9r, 46v, &c.) ; or — 'ora
(f. 62r).
ora = roratio (f. 7or); or = *brationem (f. I32v).
$ = pro (see PL II. 1. 13).
p = pre.
'p = pri (see PL I. 1. 3 from end)*
cp- = per (f. n6r).
p = per (see PL II. 1. 3).
'p = pri.
fp1 = propri (f. ir).
p = post.
*£ = post,
pis, &c. = populus, &c.
'potatem = potestatem (f. I23v).
pp = propter.
pr, &c. = pater, &c.
pfa = presta (in full CL H7v).
'pfe = petre (f. 62r) ; or = patre.
propha (4)pha), profa, &c. = propheta, profeta, &c.
pt = potest ; or = post (*f. 45v, rf. 62r ? See note on
p. 34, 1. 34.)
q = que ; or = 'quo (f. 31-).
q = quern ; or — rqua (f. iQr).
q = quia.
q. = quam.
;q, = quod.
'q = qua.
q = qui.
q = quo.
qci = quod,
qin = quoniam.
viii INTRODUCTION.
'qmo = quomodo.
'qms = quesumus.
lqn = quando.
'qndo, qnta, 'qrito = quando (f. 961:), quanta (f. 791*), quanto
(ff. 32r, 8;v).
'qp = quippe (f. 64v).
qq = quoque.
qre = quare (ff. i6r, 32v).
qsl, qssi = quasi, quassi.
'qt = quot (ff. ir, 6/r).
rf = responsorium.
*"ri = reliqua.
r'S' = secreta (in full f. 91 r).
s = sed ; or = lfinal us.
rSyj(. = secundum.
s = sicut.
;s = sua (f. 991-).
s = sic.
s = sunt.
^a = secunda (f. 88r).
•^scdum = secundum.
^dam = secundam (f. 95rj.
sclm, &c.= seculum, &c.
scs, &c. = sanctus, &c.
rse, sec = secreta (in full f. 9ir).
sic = sicut.
smT = semper.
s~n = sine.
rs"pem = speciem (f. icov).
sps, &c. = spiritus, &c.
sr = super.
's? = supra (f. 72r).
sfa = supra,
ss = suis.
INTRODUCTION.
'su = siue.
t' = tur (PI. I, 1. 9).
c\ = tibi (ff. Ii5r, v).
ct =ter(f. iisr.)
t, &c. = tua, &c. ; or = tra (ff 481-, 5 iv).
i
t = tibi ; or = tri.
't = tro (f. 86r) ; or = tuo.
rtc (f. i4v), rtct = tractus.
'tin = tantum (f. 97 v).
'tn = tamen (ff. 36v, 89r).
rv = uersus.
u = 'ubi (f. 64v) ; 0r =
u = uero (ff. r62r, '771-, * 82v).
'ul~~ = uel (f. I I4r).
'un = unde (ff. 291-, 76v).
^ur, &c. = uester, &c.
us = usque.
'utrq} = utrumque (f. 47v).
x, /rx, 'x (f. 26v), cx (f. I i7v) = christus, -ti, -to, -turn.
;xpm = christum (f. 55v).
/xps, &c. = christus, &c.
Orthography.
It is hoped that the subjoined list of the irregular spellings of
our scribe may be found fairly complete, but in such a table it
is often a matter of some difficulty to decide what should be
included and what omitted. When a noun appears in an
oblique case it may be assumed that it occurs with the spelling
recorded only in that case, and usually only once. When a
word is followed by &c. it is to be understood that the anomalous
orthography is found in the cognate words. The note (passim}
indicates that the word which it follows occurs frequently, and
in most cases with the anomalous spelling here given.
INTRODUCTION.
zfori...
a. for o
a omitted ... ... caiphas (-fas), ebrice.
a for ae ... ... very common in gen. sing, and nom. pi. of first decl.
... alaxandrinorum, catacuminis, conciliat, eripias,
faciam, fiat, habitant, offerant, operiat, regat,
repellandas, sancta (for -te), saraphim, septam,
sequabatur, ueniat.
... pharasei.
... abodiens, abumbrasti, carbonan (Matt, xxvii. 6),
colasenses, golgatha, hierusalima, lithostratos,
nostrarum, patrocinia, tarcular.
... aperibus (= uberibus), arabam, exaltauit, hostiam,
nostram, plorabant. ,
aa/0/- a sabaa.
ae or zfor a ... Common in nom. sing, ist decl., aeius, seclesia.
ttfor e ... ... coetae, gloriosae, tae.
b omitted before r ... gariel.
bfor bb barabas, gabatha.
p ... ... ambutare, obprobrium, obtate, subplantare.
u common in perfects in -ui, also debitare, octabae.
c omitted plantu.
c force acipio, aeclesia, cocineam, sucesserat.
cfor ch ... ... carissime, caritas, catacuminis, cerubin, crisogoni,
pascalia, patriarcarum, pulcer 6-v., scismaticis.
cfffrqu ... ... inciris, scamae, trancillam.
cfort ... ... condicio, natalicia.
ccforc acceto, occuli.
chforc chohors, chorintheos, holochausta, hyppochritae,
sadoch.
chfor\\ ... ... michi (passim), nichil (passim), uechimenter.
dfffr dd ... ... redat.
dfort ... ... codidie, eundem, cf. rud.
e inserted itueri, tuere.
efor a common in verb endings 3 sing, i & 3 //. ebreice,
ecclesie, elimento, sancte (for -ta).
e for ae ... ... very common in gen. sing, and nom. pi. ist decl. and
common in proper nouns and adjectives in -aeus,
cedis, celum 6°r. (passim), cesaria, cessar,
INTR OD UCTION. xl i
cessus, coetaneos, demonium, edifice, egiptus
(-tius), egrotantibus, egrotos, emulatur, enig-
mate, equum, ereas (-ris), erumpna, estimator,
estus, etate, eternus &c. (passim), grece, hec
(passim), hedum, heretic! 6°<r., letari &>c., mes-
tus, pena, penitentia 6°r., pre-, premia, preter,
pretorio, que (passim), quero (passim), quesso,
seculum, sepe, seuissimus.
zfor ee belzebub, bethlem, deorum (= de eorum), dest,
redificat.
efori ... ... somewhat common in terminations of $rd conj.
pres., assteterunt, compremis, corintheos, de-
cepit, decet, defusa, degitum, deiudicaremus,
demittere, denumerare, desoluat, desputans,
effesseos, excedit, fareseorum, hec, hordeiceus,
impone, iteneribus, natale, necodemus, omnes,
perfideam, perheberet, precedet, propitiationes,
regenerationes, requerebant, sempeternam,
senistris, sustenete, transetus, trigenta, uidet,
uigenti.
e for oe ... ... obediens 6°r.
efory azemi, prespeteris.
e for a ... ... See above, aefor a.
£ for e benignissime, equum, sancte, uide, uirguing.
%for eae galil?, r^dificare.
^ for oe obediens.
eayfrr e fereabatur (-antur), impleatum, posteam, processi-
seant.
f for d before f ... afferre, affirmare, affligeret, afflues.
if or if defusa.
f for ph caifas, epifania, fantasma, fanuel, farisei, fiolas,
frigiam, profeta (passim), stefanus (passim).
ft for f defferre, indefficiens.
Kfor ph effa, effessus 6-f., effraim.
gfor ch ... ... dragmas.
g/^gg agregentur.
g introggressus.
xlii
INTR OD UCTION.
h (initial) inserted
h (initial) omitted .
i inserted ...
i omitted ...
\foro.
i for e
i for to.
i for ii
ifor u
habundare 6°^., helamitg, horans, hostium 6°*:.,
^ perhennis <5^.
abere, arundo, ebdomadario, ebrei &c. (passim),
ieremias, ierosolima, Jerusalem, ordeicios, ortus,
ossanna, ymnus, cf. peribeo.
abiel, citharias, custodies, elimoisinam, induitus,
inuestigiabiles, iozias, ominem, pariens, trans-
imigratione.
accipetis, archepiscopum, audeis (for a iudaeis),
egredetur, eicens, heremiarn, hericho, tiberadis,
tinnens, ozam, peor.
hordeiceus, octoginti, paginis, quadraginti, sede-
bit, testimenta.
accipit Gr-r., alligoriam, apariat, aperiitur, calcia-
menta &c.y califacere, catacuminis, cesaria,
concipiretur, contristari, conuertit, discendere,
distruere, dromidarii, elimentis, eliuatus, extrin-
sicus, fecirim, (finistram, flagillatum, ^ratri,
genitrix (passim), heritica, herodis, intelligere,
interficit, intigra, iohannis, locuplitantes, merie-
mur (= mereamur), miseriatur, necodimus,
paraclitus, parasciue, passioni, peluim, penti-
costes, perhibit, perigrinantibus, predistina-
tionis, primia, priori, proficiret, prosiliti, quin-
quagissima, redimisti, sepilire, septuagissima,
sid, spiculator, terrimotus, transiat, uechi-
menter, uegitari, uidiamus, uiditis, uincenti,
uinissent, uixillum.
elimoisinam.
brachi, diudicans, essurit, gaudis, hostiaris, ieiunis,
letanis, misteris, obsequis, patrocinis, pissimo,
preui.
mirra, monimenta.
acolitis, apocalipsis, azimus, babilonis, bithinia, bu-
tirum, cimbalum, cipriani, cirine 6°^., clamide,
crisogoni, didimus, egiptius 6°<r., elimoisinam,
frigiam, hierusolima, hisopo, kirrieleison, libi£,
INTRODUCTION.
xliii
\\for\
k/orch ...
\far\\
\\for\
m for mm ...
mm for m . .
fifor d ^5/fcr* n
nyfrr m before n
before p
before q
nny0rn
ofora.
p inserted between
m 0 «<af n
p omitted ...
p/0r b
P ./^ ph
pp/^p
q for c
r for rr
rr for i
s omitted after pre
position ex in com
position.
martires 6°<r. (passim), misterium (passim),
misticis, pampiliam, prespiter, prosiliti, sil-
uester, simeon, sinagoga (passim), tirii.
filii, hii, hiis, laurentii, reficiis, sacriis, tirii,
uincentii.
karismata, karissimi(-e).
querela, tranquilitate.
camellorum, sillua.
consumabuntur, emanuel.
confitemmini.
annuntiare.
sollennis 6^^. (passim).
conpunctione.
cunque (passim), nanque, utrunque.
annanias, channanea, mannases.
apocolipsis, capodociam, cognotus, colophizet,
fiolas, lx°, oblato (for ablato), oblutio, obsoluat
&c., obsorueat, porco, sumendo, tesolonicenses,
uniuersorum.
fulgor, incolomem, insolae, seruator, tonica.
coetae, foenum.
columpna, condempnationem, contempnitis, damp-
nare 6^-v., erumpna, sompnus.
presumtio.
aperibus, optinet, prespiter, puplicani, sup.
pampiliam, pilipenses &c.
apariat, apellauit, apretiauerunt, capadocia, opor-
tunus c^v., philipenses.
appostoli &*<:., hyppochritse, opportet.
persequti.
liquet, postquat (for poscat).
quinquaquinta.
coripimur, offere, scurilitas.
kirrieleison.
Passim.
xliv
s/or ss
sfar st
ssfor s
stfors
stfvrz
tforc
tford
tfordt
tfvrs
if or th
tfortt
t/orz
\hford
thfort
it fort
u inserted after g
u omitted after g
INTRODUCTION.
Very common in perf. part, in -ssus and in pluperf.
inf. and subj., abysi, colasenses, desoluat (for
diss-j, imposibile, iusit (-isti), iusu, mannases,
misa (passim), naason, pasio (passim], posi-
dentes, promisionem, remisio (passim), repromi-
sionem, tesolonicenses.
sephane.
accussationem, asser, assia, assinaria, assteterunt
6-v., basses, cessar, cessus, circumcissio, con-
fussa, diuissit, diuissus, effessus 6°^., essum,
essurit, extassi, fesstinantes, fusstibus, gauissus,
gloriossus, heresses, impossuisset, inaquossa,
infussio, innotessceris, misissti, missiset, missit,
occissus, ossanna, possitus, possuit, pretiossior,
pussillus, quadragessimalis, quassi, quesso &c.
quinquagissima, religiossi, rossse, septuagissima,
speciossam, transseat.
postuertmt.
astimi, citharistantium, nastareth c^<r., stacharias,
stebedei.
quantotius.
confitentem, mentacium &c.
ate.
cirinentium.
acolitis, corinti, nazaret, neptalim, ortodoxis,
taddei, talamo, tarsis, teophile, tesaurizabit,
tesolonicenses, tomas, tronus.
quatuor.
thesauritate.
obeth.
arethae, galathas, iosaphath, lintheum, tharsen-
sem, theloneo.
matheus (passim), mathia.
uttriusque.
eguerunt, longue, uirguinitas &c.
extingere, linga (passim), sangis (passim).
INTRODUCTION. xlv
ufara. ... ... audiendum, oblutionem, sanctum, stabunt, ues-
perum, cf. unoce/. 60, /. 16.
uforb ... ... common infut. ind.^ obsorueat.
uforo baiolans, hierusolima, hue, idula, parabula, penti-
custes.
u for uu fluctum.
uu for u manuum.
yfori cynamomum, hely, helyam, ymmolatus,
zfors elizabeth, zaphnai (= sabacthani).
zforst ... ... baptiza (flassim), euangeliza (passim}.
zt for z . boozt.
The Present Edition.
In printing the text the manuscript has been followed closely,
italics representing rubrics, and smaller type being used for
grails, &c., for which the scribe has reserved a smaller script.
As to punctuation : the inverted semi-colon has been reproduced
as nearly as this could be accomplished with modern type ( 1 ),
the mark resembling a semi-colon is indicated by a point on
the line ( . ), and the single point, by a point above the line ( • ).
Contractions have been expanded. Where the scribe has
accidentally omitted letters or words, these have been supplied
within square brackets. Clerical errors which could not be
dealt with in this way have been marked with an obelus (f),
and this symbol has also been occasionally inserted after words
which probably do not fall under the category of errors,
as an indication that they have been exactly copied from the
manuscript, when without some such mark they might have
been regarded as mis-prints. Words or letters which from
any cause have become illegible are conjecturally restored and
enclosed in round brackets.
Deviations from the rule of exactly following the manuscript
occur in the following cases. Titles of masses are printed in
small capitals instead of italics ; other headings begin with a
capital letter ; a full stop is placed at the end of all titles, and
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
all collects, grails, verses, &c., without regard to the punctuation
mark (if any) used in the manuscript, and in numerals V is used,
though the MS. has U.
In the notes the text of the canon, the collects, and such
other portions of the services as are not mere quotations from
the Scriptures, are collated with seventeen other missals and
sacramentaries. The method of notation employed in these
collations may be most easily explained by taking an example.
Thus in the notes on p. 44, 1. 6 sqq. the following statements
are made: — The same collect occurs as secret of the corres
ponding mass in ACG, &c. (indicated by printing these
symbols after the word Secret) ; in F it is the secret of the
' missa in tempore belli.' In 1. 6 H Y add the word * nostrum '
after * sacrificium ' ; in 1. 7 all the authorities named read
' bellorum ' instead of ' bellatorum ' ; in 1. 8 all except APRS
read ' potestatis ' for ' potestates,' and of these four R omits
the word, while AFS agree with E.
The index of forms has been so constructed as to serve for
the Corpus, Drummond and Stowe Missals. It includes all
forms printed in the side-notes to the printed editions of these
MSS. or referred to in the notes to the present work.
A record of the words in the epistles and gospels over which
' inflection marks ' are placed in the manuscript is also kept in
the notes.
The lessons are not printed in full in the text, but in the
appendix they are collated with Vercellone's edition of the
Vulgate.
To the Bishop of Edinburgh is due the first suggestion that
it would be convenient for students to have in their hands a
printed edition of the Rosslyn Missal. Its preparation for the
press has been made by him the occasion of many kindnesses
to the editor, not the least of which has been the permission
to make use of his valuable collection of liturgical books.
Mr. H. A. Wilson, Mr. E. S. Bewick, and Dr. J. Wickham
1NTR OD UC TION. xlvii
Legg have been good enough to read the proofs of this work.
How useful their criticisms and suggestions have been to the
editor the members of the Henry Bradshaw Society will not
need to be told ; but how frequent and troublesome have been
his demands upon their learning and their time, and with what
unfailing kindness they have answered questions, and consulted
printed books and manuscripts on his behalf, is known only
to himself. The editor is also much indebted to Miss C. M.
Mackenzie for help in preparing the Index of Forms.
TRINITY COLLEGE,
DUBLIN, 67. Patrick's Day, 1899.
THE ROSSLYN MISSAL.
ROSSLYN.
[TEMPORALE].
[IN NATIUITATE DOMINI],
/et tenebrae earn non comprehenderunt. fuit . . . [fo. ir.
. a patre plenum r' gratiaf et ueritatis.1
5 Offerenda.
Tui sunt celi et tua est terra orbem terrarum et (ple)nitudinem eius
tu fundasti.
lustitiamf /et iudicium preparatio sedis tuse. [fo. iv.
Magnus et metuendus super omnes qui in circuitu eius sunt.
10 y. Tu dominaris potestatis t maris motum hoc t fluctu[u]m eius
tu mitigas*
V. Tu humiliasti sicut uulneratum superbum et in brachio
uirtutis tuse dispersisti inimicos tuos.
V. Firmetur manus tua et exaltetur dextera tua domine.2
15 Seer eta.
Oblata domine munera noua unigeniti tui natiuitate
sanctifica nosque a peccatorum nostrorum maculis emunda
per.
Communicantes et diem ut supra.
20 Communio.
Uiderunt omnes fines terre salutare dei' n.3
Post communionem.
Presta quesumus omnipotens deus J. ut natus hodie saluator
mundi' sicut diuinae nobis generationis est auctor 1 ita et im-
25 mortalitatis sit ipse largitor qui tecum uiuisf.
Alia ad horas diei.
Respice nos misericors deus et mentibus clementer humanis
nascente christo summse ueritatis lumen ostende 1 per domi-
num.
1 Joh. i. 5-14. '2 Ps. Ixxxviii. 12, 15 a, 8 b, 10, 11, 14 b.
3 Ps. xcvii. 3 D.
B 2
4 S. STEPHANI.
•VIP KL' ENAIR NATALE STEPHANI ETf MARTIRIS.
/Etenim sederunt principes et aduersum [me] loquebantur [fo. 21.
et iniqui persequti sunt me adiuua me domine deus meus quia
seruus tuus exercebatur in iustificationibus tuis.1
5 Ps. Beati.2
Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui primitias martirum in
beati* etf leuitae stephani sanguine dedicasti* tribue quesumus*
ut pro nobis intercessor existat qui [pro] suis etiam persecutori-
10 bus exorauit J. dominunr n.
Lectio actuum apostolorum.
In diebus illis^ stefanus plenus gratia et fortitudine r7 .
/ . . et cum hoc dixisset r' obdormiuit in domino.3 [fo. 2v.
Gradale.
15 Sederunt principes et aduersum me* 1* et in[i]qui persecuti sunt
me.
y. Adiuua me domine deus meus saluum me fac propter miseri-
cordiam tuam alleluia*
[^] Uideo celos apertos et ihesum stantem a dextris uirtutis dei.4
20 Secundum matheum.
/In illo tempore ^ dicebat ihesus turbis iudeorum* et [fo. 3r.
principibus sacerdotum. ecce ego mitto .... benedictus
qui uenit r7 in nomine domini.6
Offerenda.
25 Elegerunt apostoli stefanum leuitam plenum fide et spiritu
sancto /quern lapidauerunt iudei orantem et dicentem domine [fo. 3v.
accipe spiritum meunv6 alleluia.
Secreta.
Suscipe domine munera pro comme[mo]ratione protomartiris
30 stefan r ut sicut ilium pasio gloriosa effecit innocentem sic nos
deuotio reddat inoculosf •/ per.
Communio.
Uideo celos apertos et ihesum stantem a dextris uirtutis dei.
\y^\ Domine ihesu accipe spiritum meunr et ne statuas illis*
35 hoc peccatum quia nesciunf q* f.7
1. 24. The letters of, representing ' offerenda,' originally written before
* Elegerunt,' are erased. They have been re-written (p.m.) in the margin.
1 Ps. cxviii. 23 a, 86 b, cviii. 26 a, cxviii. 23 b. 2 Ps. cxviii. I.
3 Act. vi. 8-10, vii. 54-60 a.
4 Ps. cxviii. 23 a, 86 b, cviii. 26; Act. vii. 56.
5 Matt, xxiii. 34-39. 6 Act. vi. 5, vii. 59.
7 Act. vii. 56, 59 b, 60 a ; Luc. xxiii. 34 a.
S. IOHANNIS EVANGELISTAE. 5
Post communionem.
Auxilientur nobis domine sumpta misteria' et intercedente
beato stefano protomartire tuo sempiterna nos protectione
confirment J. per dominum.
5 \Alia. Oremus.]
Da nobis quesumus domine imitari quod colimus ut dis-
camus et inimicos diligere quia natalicia eius celebramus ^ qui
nouit etiam pro suis persecutoribus exorare r' perf dominum.
yr KL' ENAIR NATIUITAS s- IOHANNIS- EUANGELIZ^.
10 In medio ecclesie aperuit os eum f et impleuit eum dominus
spiritu sapientiae et intellectus stolam gloriae induit eum.1
[jPy.] Bonum est confiteri.2
\0remus\.
Ecclesiam tuam domine benignus illustra /ut beat! [fo. 4r.
15 iohannis euangelizae illuminata doctrinis* ad dona perueniat
sempiterna i7 per dominum.
Lectio libri sapientice s(alomonis).
Qui timet dominum ^ faciet bona et qui . . * . heredit-
abit ilium i dominus deus noster.8
23 Gradale.
Exiit sermo inter fratres quod di[s]cipulus ille non moritur.
[/^] Sed sic eum uolo manere donee ueniam tu me sequere
alleluia.
V. hie est discipulus ille qui testimonium perhibet et f de his et
25 scimus quia uerum est testimonium estf.*
\Secundum iohannem. [fo. 4v.
In illo tempore i dixit ihesus petro. sequere me
et scimus quia uerum est testimonium eius.5
Communio^.
30 lustus ut palma florebit sicut cedrus libani multiplicabitur.'
Secreta.
Suscipe domine munera nostra que in eius tibi sollenniaate^f
deferimus cuius nos confidimus patrocinia f liberari J. per domi
num.
1 Sir. xv. 5. 2 Ps. xci. 2. 3 Sir. xv. 1-6.
4 Job. xxi. 23, 24. 5 Job. xxi. 19 b-24- • Ps. xci. 13.
6 55. JNNOCENTIUM.
Communio.
Exiit sermo inter fratres quod discipulus ille non moritur et
non dixit ihesus non moritur sed sic eum uolo manere donee
ueniam.1
S Post communionem.
Refecti cibo potuque celesti deus noster te suppliciter de-
/precamur J. ut in cuius hec commemoratione percepimus [fo. 5r.
eius muniamur et precibus.
Alia. Or emus.
10 ^ Beati iohannis apostoli tui et euangelistae domine supplica-
tione placatus et ueniam nobis tribuatf et remedia sempiterna
concede J. per.
•V KL' ENAIR NATALE INNOCENTIUM MARTIRUM.
Ap paul\
15 Ex ore infantium et lactentium deus perfecisti laudem propter
inimicos tuos eif.3
Ps. Domine dominus noster.3
Oremus.
Deus cuius hodierna die preconium innocentes martires non
20 loquendo sed moriendo confessi sunt ^ omnia in nobis uitiorum
mala mortifica* ut fidem tuam quam lingua nostra loquitur
etiam moribus uita fateatur r' per.
Lectio libri' a\^pocalipsis~\ iohannis apostoli.
In diebus illis ^ uidi super montem sion agnum stantem et
25 cum eo . . / . . est mentacium sine macula sunt J. [fo. 5v.
ante tronum dei.4
Gradale.
Anima nostra sicut passer erepta est de laqueo uenantium.
V. Laqueus contritus est et nos liberati sumus.
30 V. Adiutorium nostrum in nomine domini qui fecit celum et
terram.
V. Fulgebunt iusti et tanquam scintillae in arundineto discurrent
in eternum.5
Secundum matheum.
35 In illo tempore J. angelus domini apparuit [in] sompnis
ioseph J. . , I . . rachel plorans filios suos. et noluit [fo. 6r.
coniolari quia non sunt.6
1 Job. xxi. 23. 2 Ps. viii. 3. 3 Ps. viii. 10.
4 Apoc. xiv. 1-5. 6 Ps. cxxiii. 7, 8 ; Sap. iii. 7. 6 Matt. ii. 13-18.
QCTAVAE NATALIS DOMINI. ^
Offerenda.
Anima nostra sicut passer erepta est de laqueo uenantium.1
Secreta.
Sanctorum tuorum nobis domine pia non desit oratio* que
5 et munera /nostra conciliatf- et tuam nobis indulgentiam [fo. 6v.
semper obtineat per dominum.
Communio.
Uox in rama audita est ploratus et ululatus rachel plorans filios
suos noluit consolari quia non sunt.2
10 Post \communionem~\.
Uotiua domine dona percepimus J. que sanctorum innocen-
tium nobis etf precibus et presentis uitae pariter et eterne. que-
sumus tribue conferre subsidium •/ per dominum.
OCTAB.E NATALIS DOMINI KL' IANUARII IN CIRCUM-
15 CISSIONE.
Puer natus est nobis et filius datus est nobis cuius imperium
super humerum eius et uocabitur nomen eius magni consilii
angelus.3
Ps. Cantate domino* n* quoniam/
20 Oremus.
Deus qui nobis nati saluatoris diem celebrare concedis
octauum fac nos quesumus eius perpetua diuinitate muniri r/
cuius sumus carnali commericio t separastif' qui tecum.
Epistola.
25 Carissime apparuit gratia dei saluatoris.5
Gradale.
Uiderunt omnes.
V. Notum fecit.6
\V.\ Dies sanctificatus,
30 Secundum lucam.
In illo tempore r/ postquam consummati sunt dies
/ . . priusquam in utero concipireturf.7 [fo. /r.
Offerenda.
Tui sunt celi ut supra.8
1 Ps. cxxiii. 7 a. 2 Matt. ii. 18. 3 Isai. ix. 6.
4 Ps. xcvii. i. 5 Tit. ii.il sqq. 6 Ps. xcvii. 3 b, 2.
7 Luc. ii. 21. * Ps. Ixxxviii. 12 etc.
S DOMINICA I POST NAT ALE DOMINI.
Secreta.
Muneribus nostris quesumus domine precibusque susceptis*
et celestibus nos munda misteris et clementer exaudi */ per
dominum.
3 Communio.
Uiderunt omnes termini terre salutare dei.1
Post communionem.
Presta quesumus domine* ut quod saluatoris nostri iterata
sollennitate percepimus perpetuae nobis redemptionis conferat
10 medicinam J. per eundem.
Alia.
Hec nos communio domine purget a crimine et intercedente
beata maria semper uirguinist celestis remedii faciat esse
consortes r' per.
15 DOMINICA Ia POST NAT ALE DOMINL
Dum medium silentium tenerent omnia et nox in suo cursu
medium iter haberet omnipotens sermo tuus domine de celis a
regalibus sedibus uenit.2
Ps. Dominus regnabit decorem induitus f est.*
20 Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus •/ dirige actus nostros in bene-
placito tuo ut in nomine dilecti filii tui meriemur f bonis
operibus /habundare qui tecum. [fo. /v.
Ad galatas.
25 Fratres r quanto tempore heres paruulus est . . . .
quod si filius et heres per deum.4
Gradate.
Speciosus forma pre filiis hominum diffusa est gratia in labiis
tuis.
30 W. Eructauit cor meum usque* regi' linga mea calamus* usque
scribentis alleluia.
Ps. t Dominus regnabit decorem induitus f induitusf' d* pre.5
Secundum lucam.
In illo tempore r/ erat ioseph /et maria mater . . [fo. 8r.
35 / . . et confortabatur in spiritu plenus sapientia.6 [fo. 8v.
1 Ps. xcvii. 3 b. 2 Sap. xviii. 14, 153. "' Ps. xcii. I.
4 Gal. iv. 1-7. 5 Ps. xliv. 3 a, 2, xcii. I. 6 Luc. ii. 33-40 a.
VIGILIA EPIPHAN1AE. 9
Offerenda.
Dominus enim firmabit orbem* t.
ut f deum f r.1
Secreta.
5 Concede quesumus domine ut oculis tuae maiestatis munus
oblatum et gratia f inf nobis deuotionis obtineat et effectum
beatae perhennitatis adquirat.
Communio.
Tollitef puerum et matrem eius et uade in terram iudam defuncti
10 enim sunt qui querebant animam* pueri.8
Post \communioneni\.
Sumpto sacrificio domine tua generaliter exultet ecclesia*
quo infirmitates eius sunt absumptae* ut diuinse particeps fieret
ipsa substantial i' per.
15 NON ENAIR UIGILIA EPISf DOMINI.
Lux fulgebit hodie super nos.3
Oremus.
Corda nostra quesumus domine uenture. festiuitatis splendor
illustret quo mundi huius tenebris carere ualeamus' et per-
20 ueniamus ad patriam claritatis e.t[er]ne/ per.
Epistola.
Ka[r]i[ssim]e J. apparuit benignitas.4
Secundum matheum.
In illo tempered defuncto herode^ ecce /apparuit . [fo. gr.
25 ... per prophetas J. quoniam nastareus uocatur.5
Secreta.
Tribue quesumus domine ut deumf immolemus presentibus
sacrifices et sumamus quern uenturae festiuitatis pia munera
preloquuntur dominum* n.
3° Post communionein.
Illumina quesumus domine populum tuum et splendor[e]
gratiae tuae cor eius semper accende ^ ut saluatoris mundi Stella
famulante manifestata natiuitas /mentibus eorum et [fo. gv.
reueletur semper et crescat.
1. 23. At the top left hand corner of fo. gr. is written the letter x (/. m. utuid.}.
1 Ps. xcii. I b, i a (?). 2 Matt. ii. 20.
:; The officium so beginning in the Sarum Missal is from Is. ix. 6, 7 a.
4 Tit. iii. 4, sqq. 5 Matt. ii. 19-23.
EPIPHANIA DOMINI.
VIII. IDUS IANUARII EPIFANIA DOMINI. IN DIE AD
MISAM.
Ecce adueniet dominator dominus et regnum in manu eius et
potesttas t et imperium.1
5 Ps. Deus iudicium regi da ef f f.2
Oremus.
Deus qui hodierna die unigenitum tuum gentibus stella
duce reuelasti* concede propitius ^ ut qui iam te ex fide cog-
nouimus' usque ad contemplandam speciem tuae celsitudinis
10 perducamur per eundem.
Lectio isai$ profetce.
Surge illuminare hierusalem quia uenit . . / . . [fo. lOr.
et tus differentes J. et laudem domino J. annuntiantes.3
Gradate.
15 Omnes de sabaa uenient aurum et tus defferentes- et laudem
domino annuntiantes.
V. Surge et illuminare ierusalem quia gloria domini super te orta
est alleluia.
y^. Uidimus stellam eius in oriente et uenimus cum muneribus
20 adorare eum.*
Secundunl matheum.
In illo tempore ^ cum natus esset ihesus in bethlem . .
/ . . ad herodem ^ per aliam uiam ^ [reuersi] [fT. iov., nr.
sunt in regionem suam.5
25 Offerenda.
Reges tarsis et insolae munera offerantf reges arabamf et sabaa
dona adducent.
^\ Et adorabunt eum omnes reges' usque ei.6
Secreta.
30 Ecclesie tuae quesumus domine dona propitius intuere
quibus non iam aurum* tus et mirra profertur sed quod
eiusdem f muneribus declaratur immoleturf * et sumitur ihesus
christum f qui tecum uiuit.
Communicantes et diem sacratissimum celebrantes* quo
35 unigenitus tuus in tua tecum gloria coeternus' in ueritate carnis
nostrae uisibiliter corporalis apparuit et memoriam.
1 Cf. Mai. iii. I. 2 Ps. Ixxi. 2 a. 3 Is. Ix. 1-6.
4 Is. Ix. 6 b, i ; Matt. ii. 2 b. 5 Matt. ii. 1-12. 6 Ps. ixxi. 10, n.
OCTAVAE EPIPHANIAE. n
Communio.
Uidimus stellam in oriente et uenimus cum munere adorare* d.1
Post communionem.
Presta quesumus domine deus noster i' ut que sollenni cele-
5 bramus officio purificatae mentis intelligentia consequamur J.
per.
OCTAB^E EPIFANIAf.
Ecce aduenit dominator dominus.2
lOremus. [fo. nv.
10 Deus cuius unigenitus in substantia nostrae carnis apparuit
presta quesumus J. ut per eum [quern] similem nobis foris
agnouimus intus reformari mereamur r' per.
Lectio isaieprofetce.
Domine deus meus honorificabo te laudem tribuam nomini
15 tuo J. qui facis mirabiles res consilium tuum antiquum uerum
fiat.3 domine excelsum est brachium tuum:'4 deus sabaoth
corona spei que ornata est gloria.5 exultet desertum J. et
exulte[n]t solitudines iordanis.6 et populus meus uidebit alti-
tudinem domini J. et maiestatem dei7 et erit congregatus et
20 redemptus per deum. et ueniet in sion cum laetitia f J. et laetitia
sempiterna super caput eius laus et exultatio.8 et aperiam in
montibusflumina:' in mediis campis fontes dirumpam.9 et terram
sitientem sine aqua confundam. ecce puer meus exaltabitur et
eleuabitur et sublimis erit ualde10 hauri[e]tis aquas in gaudio de
25 fontibus saluatoris et dicens f in ilia die /confitemini [fo. I2r.
domino et inuocate nomen eius. notas facite in populis
adinuentiones eius r' cantate domino quia mirabilia fecit
annuntiate hec J. uniuersa terra.11 dicit r' dominus omnipotens.
Gradale.
3° Omnes de sabaa.
V. Surge et lluminaref.
V. Uidimus.12
Secundum matheum.
.35
In illo tempered uenit ihesus a galilea in iordanes . . .
. films meus dilectus in quo michi complacuit.13
1 Matt. ii. 2b. 2 Cf. Mai. iii. I. 3 Isai. xxv. I.
4 Ps. Ixxxviii. 14. 5 Cf. Isai. xxviii. 5. 6 Isai. xxxv. I.
7 Isai. xxxv. 2 b. 8 Isai. xxxv. 10 (li. n). 9 Isai. xli. i8a.
10 Isai. Hi. 13. n Isai. xii. 3-5. 12 Isai. Ix. 6 b, I ; Matt. ii. 2 b.
13 Matt. Hi. 13-17.
12 DOMINICA 1 EPIPHANIAE.
DOMINICA PRIM A EPIFANIAf.
In excelso throno uidi sedere uirum quern adorat multitudo
angelorum psallentes /in unum ecce cuius imperium nomen [fo. I2V.
est in eternum.
5 Ps. Jubilate deo omnis terra psalmum.1
Oremus.
Uotiua f quesumus domine supplicantis populi celesti pietate
prosequere ut et que agenda sunt uideant et ad implenda que
uiderint conualescant* per.
10 Ad romanos.
Fratres obsecro uos per misericordiam dei ....
/alter alterius membra, in christo ihesu domino [fo. I3r.
nostro.2
Gradate.
15 Benedictus dominus deus israhel qui fads* nr m* solus a seculo.
y, Suscipiant montes p- usque iustitiam alleluia.
Ps3 lubilate deo omnis terra.3
Secundum lucam.
In illo tempore r7 cum factus esset ihesus annorum xii r' . .
20 / . . et etate et gratia apud deum et homines.4 [fo. 1 3v.
Offerenda.
lubilate deo omnis terra seruite domino in letitia introite in
conspectu eius in exultatione quia dominus ipse deus est.5
Secreta.
25 Oblatum tibi domine sacrificium J. uiuificet nos semper* et
muniat J. per.
Communio.
Filii quid fecisti nobis sic ego et pater tuus dolentes quereba-
mus te et quid est quod me querebatis* nesciebatis quia in his que
30 patris mei sunt oportet me esse.6
Post \communionern'\.
Tua domine sancta libantes et perfectae capiamus purga-
tionis effectum* et continuum diuinae defensionis auxilium J. per
dominum.
1 Ps. Ixv. 1,2. 2 Rom. xii. 1-5. 3 Ps. Ixxi. 18, 3, xcix. 2 a (Ixv. l).
4 Luc. ii. 42-52. 5 Ps. xcix. 2, 3 a. G Luc. ii. 48 b, 49.
DOMINICA IN SEPTUAGESIMA. 13
/DOMINICA IN SEPTUAGISSIMA. [fo. I4r.
Circundederunt me gemitus mortis dolores inferni circundederunt
me et in tribulatione mea inuocaui dominunr et exaudiuit de templo
sancto suo uocem meam.1
5 V.\ Diligam te domine fortitude mea.*
Oremus.
Preces populi tui quesumus domine clementer exaudi 1 ut
qui iuste pro peccatis nostris affligimur pro tui nominis gloria
misericorditer liberemur per.
10 Ad chorintheos.
Fratres 1 nescitis quod hi qui in stadio . . / . [fo. I4v.
. consequente eos petra. petra autem erat christus.3
Gradate.
Adiutor in oportunitatibus in tribulatione' sperent in te qui
15 nouerunt te quoniam non derelinquis querentes te domine.
XF< Quoniam non in finem obliuio erit pauperis patientia
pauperum non peribit in finem exurge domine non preualeat
homo.4
Tractus.
20 De profundis clamaui ad te domine domine exaudi uocem meam.
Jf. Fiant aures tuae intendentes in orationem serui t[ui].
V. Si iniquitates obseruaberis domine domine quis sustinebit.
V. Quia apud te propitiatio est et propter legem tuam sustinuit t
te domine.5
25 Secundum lucamatheum.
In illo tempore 1 dixit dominus ihesus discipulis suis. para-
bolam hanc. simile est regnum / [fo. I5r. et v.
nouissimi. multi enim sunt uocati i' pauci uero electi.6
Offerenda.
30 Bonum est confiteri domino et psallere nomini tuo altissime.7
Secreta.
Muneribus quesumus domine precibusque susceptiV et
celestibus nos munda misteriis' et clementer exaudi 1 per.
1. 25. The letters c luca ' are partially erased.
1 Ps. xvii. 5 a, 6 a, 7 b. 2 Ps. xvii. 2. 3 I Cor. ix. 24-27, x. 1-4.
4 Ps. ix. 10 b, u, 19, 20 a. 5 Ps. cxxix. 1-4 a. 6 Matt. xx. 1-16.
Ps. xci. 2.
I4 DOMINICA IN SEXAGESIMA.
Communio.
Illumina faciem tuam super seruum tuum* et saluum me fac
in tua' misericordia domine non confundar /quoniam [fo. i6r.
inuocaui te.1
5 Post communionem.
Fideles tui deus per tua dona firmentur ut eadem et
percipiendo requirant et querendo sine fine percipiant i' per
dominum.
DOMINICA IN LX°f.
10 Statio' ad sanctum' paulum.
Exurge quare obdormis domine exurge et ne repellas in finem*
Quare faciem tuam auertis obliuisceris tribulationem nostram
adhgsit in terra uenter noster Exurge domine adiuua nos et libera
nos usque tuum.2
15 Ps. Deus auribus.3
Oremus.
Deus qui conspicis quia ex nulla nostra actione confidimus
concede propitius* ut contra aduersa omnia doctoris gentifum]
protectione muniamur. per.
20 Ad corintheos.
Fratres 1 libenter suffertis insipientes J. . . / [fT. i6v., i/r.^/v.
. . meis J. ut inhabitet in me J. uirtus christi.4
Gradate.
Sciant gentes quoniam nomen tibi deus tu solus altissimus super
25 omnem terram.
W. Deus meus pone illos ut rotam et sicut stipulam ante faciem
uenti.5
Tractus.
Commouisti domine terram et conturbasti earn.
30 y. Sana contritiones eius quia commota est.
V. Ut fugianf a* arcus ut liberentur electi tui.8
Secundum lucam.
In illo tempore^ cum turba plurima conueniret
/ . . retinent. et fructum afferunt in patien- [fo. 1 8r. et v.
35 tia.7
1 P&. xxx. 17, 18 a. 2 Ps. xliii. 23, 24, 25 b, 26. 3 Ps. xliii. 2.
4 2 Cor. xi. 19-33, xii- J-9- 5 Ps- Ixxxii. 19, 14.
6 Ps. lix. 4, 6 b. 7 Luc. viii. 4-15.
DOMINICA IN Q UINQ UA GESIMA. 1 5
Offerenda.
Perfice gressus meos in semitis tuis* domine non mouentur
uestigia mea* inclina aurem tuam et exaudi uerba me[a]* mirifica
misericordias tuas qui saluos facis sperantes in te domine.1
5 Secreta.
Oblatum tibi domine sacrificiunv uiuificet nos semper et
muniat J. per.
Communio.
Introibo ad altare dei mei et ad deum qui letificat iuuentutem
10 meam.2
Post communionem.
Supplices te rogamus ornnipotens deus */ ut quos tuis reficns t
sac[ra]mentis /tibi etiam placitis moribus dignanter [fo. 191-.
deseruire concedas r' per dominum.
15 DOMINICA IN QUINQUAGISSIMA.
Statio [ad sanctum petrum\
Esto michi [in deum] protectorem et in locum refugii ut saluum
me facias Quoniam firmamentum meum et refugium meum es Ur et
propter nomen tuum dux michi eris et enutries me.3
20 Ps. In te domine speraui.4
Oremus.
Preces nostras quesumus domine clementer exaudi •/ atque a
peccatorum uinculis absolutes ab omni nos aduersitate custodi :'
per dominum.
2- Ad corintheos.
Fratres J. si linguis hominum loquar et angelorum . .
/ . . fides* spes caritas J. tria hec. maior autem •/ [ff. IQV., 2or.
his est caritas.5
Gradale.
30 Tu es deus qui facis mirabilia solus notam fecisti in gentibus
uirtutem tuam.
V. Liberasti in brachio tuo populum tuum filios iacob et
Joseph.6
Tractus.
35 Jubilate deo omnis* f seruite domino in letitia.
JV. Intrate in conspectu eius in exultatione.
1 Ps. xvi, 5, 6 b, 7. 2 Ps. xlii. 4 a. :! Ps. xxx. 3 b, 4.
4 Ps. xxx. 2. 5 T Cor. xiii. 6 Ps. Ixxvi. 15, 16.
16 BENEDICT10 C1NERVM.
Scitote quia dominus ipse est deus ipse fecit nos Nos
autem populus tuus et cues pascue tue.1
Secundum ( . . . . )?/2 Secundum lucam.
In illo tempore ^ assumpsit ihesus *xir discipulos . .
5 / . . et omnis plebs ut uidit ^ dedit laudem deo.2 [fo. 2Ov.
Offerenda.
Benedictus es domine doce me iustificationes tuas.
[y^.] In labiis meis pronuntiaui omnia iudicia oris tui.3
Secreta.
10 Hec hostia domine quesumus emundet /nostra [fo. 2ir.
delicta' et sacrificium celebrandum subditorum tibi corpora
mentesque sanctificet 1 per dominum.
Communio.
Manducauerunt et saturati sunt nimis et desiderium eorum
15 attulit eis dominus non sunt fraudati a desiderio suo.4
Post communionem.
Quesumus omnipotens deus J. ut qui celestia alimenta per-
cepimus per hec contra omnia aduersa muniamur ^ per.
BENEDICTIO CINERUM.
20 Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui misereris omnium et nichil
odisti eorum que fecisti dissimulans peccata hominum propter
penitentiam qui etiam subuenis in necessitate laborantibus
bene^dicere et sanctificare hos cineres dignare [quos] causa
humilitatis et sancte. religionis ad emundanda delicta nostra
25 super capita nostra ferre constituisti more inuitarumf' et da
per inuocationem tui nominis' ut eos qui omnes ad depre-
candam misericordiam tuam super capita sua tulerint a te
mereantur omnium delictorum /suorum ueniam [fo. 2iv
accipere* et hodie sic ieiunia inchoare sancta' ut in die resur-
30 rectionis purificatis mentibus ad sanctum mereantur accedere
pascha et in future perpetuam accipere gloriam.
Alia oratio' or emus.
Deus qui in t mortem sed penitentiam desideras peccatorum r'
fragilitatem conditionis humanae benignissime. respice et hos
35 cineres quos causa perferendae humilitatis atque promerende.
1. 3. The words ' Secundum ( . . . )m ' have been erased.
1 Ps. xcix. 2, 3. 2 Luc. xviii. 31-43.
3 Ps. cxviii. 12, 13. 4 Ps. Ixxvii. 29, 30 a.
JN CAPITE IEIUNII AD M1SSAM. 17
[ueniae] capitibus nostris imponef decernimus* benedi^cere
pro tua pietate digneris' ut qui nos. cinerem et ob prauitatis
nostre meritum in puluerem reuers[ur]os cognouimus pecca-
torum ueniam et premia penitentibus repromisa misericorditer
5 consequi mereamur per.
Dum ponitur cinis in capita.
Memento homo quia cinis es r' et in cinerem reuerteris' puluis es
et in puluerem reuerteris.1
Interim canitur
10 Exaudi nos domine quoniam benigna est misericordia tua
secundum multitudinem /miserationum tuarum respice nos [fo. 22r.
domine.2
Ps. Saluum me fac deus.3
Gloria seculorum amen.
15 Ant. luxta uestibulum et altare plorabantf sacerdotes et leuitasf
ministri domini et dicent parce domine parce populo tuo*4 et ne
dissipes ora clamantium ate t domine.
Ps. Beati immaculati.5
Ant. Immutemur habitu in cinere et cilicio ieiunemus et plore-
20 mus ante dominunr quia multum misericors est dimittere peccata
nostra deus noster.
Ps. Deus misereatur.6
Oremus.
Presta domine fidelibus tuis' ut ieiuniorum ueneranda
25 sollennia et congrua pietate suscipiant* et secura deuotione
percurrant.
AD MISAM.
Misereris omnium domine et nichil odisti eorum que fecisti
dissimulans peccata hominum propter penitentiam et parcens illis
30 quia tu es dominus deus noster.7
Ps. Miserere mei deus miserere mei quoniam- in [te] confidit.8
Oremus.
Concede nobis domine presidia militiae christiane sanctis
inchoare ieiuniis J. ut contra spirituales nequitias pugnaturi'
35 continentie muniamur /auxiliis J. per dominum. [fo. 22v.
Lectio iohelis profetcz.
Haec dicit dominus deus. conuertimini ad me
/ . . ultra opprobrium in gentibus. dicit dominus J. [fo. 23r.
omnipotens.9
1 Gen. iii. 19 b. 2 Ps. Ixviii. 17. 3 Ps. Ixviii. 2.
4 Joel. ii. 17 a. 5 Ps. cxviii. I. 6 Ps. Ixvi. 2.
7 Sap. xi. 24, 25 a, 27 a. 8 Ps. Ivi. 2. 9 Joel. ii. 12-19,
ROSSLYN. C
1 8 IN CAPITE IEIUNII AD MISS AM.
Gradale.
Miserere mei deus* miserere mei quoniam in te confidit animam f
meam f.
V. Misit de celo et liberauit me dedit in obproprium conculcantes
5 me.1
Tractus.
Domine non secundum peccata nostra facias nobis neque
secundum iniquitates nostras retribuas nobis.
V. Domine ne memineris iniquitatum nostrarum antiquarum*
10 cito anticipent nos nos t misericordise tuae quia pauperes facti
sumus nimis.
V. Adiuua nos deus salutaris noster et propter gloriam nominis
tui domine' libera nos* et propitius esto peccatis nostris propter
nomen- t.2
15 Secundum matheum.
In illo tempore J. dixit dominus ihesus discipulis suis. cum
ieiunatis 1 . . / . . ubi enim est thesaurus tuus [fo. 23v.
ibi est et cor tuum.3
Offerenda.
20 Exaltabo te domine quoniam suscepisti me nee dilectasti
inimicos meos super me* domine clamaui ad te et sanasti me.4
Secreta.
Fac nos quesumus domine his muneribus ofTerendis con-
uenienter aptari quibus uenerab[il]is ieiunn celebramus exor-
25 dium */ per dominum.
Communio.
Qui meditabitur in lege domini die ac nocte dabit /fruc- [fo. 241.
turn suum* in tempore suo.5
Post communionem.
30 Percepta no[bi]s domine prebeant sacramenta subsidiunr ut
et tibi grata sint nostra ieiunia* et nobis proficiant ad me[de]-
lam per.
Super populum.
Inclinantes se domine maiestati tu? propitiatus intende J. ut
qui diuino munere sunt refecti* celestibus semper nutriantur
auxiliis */ per dominum.
1 Ps. Ivi. 2 a, 4 a. 2 Ps. cii. 10, Ixxviii. 8, 9. * Matt. vi. 16-21.
4 Ps. xxix. 2, 3. 5 Ps. i. 2 b, 3 b.
DOMINICA IN QUADRAGESIMA. 19
DOMINICA IN XLMA.
Inuocauit me et ego exaudiam eum et eripiam eum et glorificabo
eum longitudinem f dierum adimplebo.1
Ps. Qui habitat in adiutorio altissimi.2
5 Oremus.
Deus qui ecclesiam tuam annua quadragessimali obser-
uatione purificas* presta familise tuae ut quod a te obtinere
abstinendo nititur hoc bonis operibus exequatur J. per.
Ad chorintheos.
10 Fratres J. hortamur uos ne in uacuum . . / . . [fo. 24^.
tanquam nichil habentes J. et omnia posidentes.8
Gradate.
Angelis suis mandauit de te ut custodiant te in omnibus uii's
tuis.
I5 IF. In manibus portabunt te ne nunquam f offendas [fo. 251.
ad lapidem.4
Tractus.
Qui habitat in adiutorio altissimi [usque] commorabitur.
V. Dicet domino susceptor meus es* et refugium meum deus
20 meus sperabo in eum.
V. Quoniam ipse liberauif me de laqueo uenantium.5
Secundum rnatJieum.
In illo tempore J. ductus est ihesus in desertum
/ . . et ecce angeli accesserunt J. et ministrabant [fo. 25v.
25 ei.6
Offerenda.
Scapulis suis obumbrauit tibi dominus et sub pennis eius
sperabis.
V. Scuto circundabit te ueritas eius non timebis a timore
30 nocturno.7
Secreta.
Sacrificium quadragessimalis initii sollenniter immolamus
te domine deprecantes' ut cum epularum restrictione carnalium
a noxiis quoque uoluptatibus temperemus.
35 Communio.
Scapulis suis obumbrauit tibi domine f et sub pennis eius
sperabis scuto circundabit te ueritas eius.8
1 Ps. xc. 15, i6a. 2 Ps. xc. I. 3 2 Cor. vi. i-io.
4 Ps. xc. n, 12. 5 Ps, xc. I, 2, 3. 6 Matt. iv. i-ii.
7 Ps. xc. 4, 5. 8 Ps. xc. 4, 5 a.
C 2
20 DOMINICA II QUADRAGESIMAE.
Post communionem.
Tui nos domine sacramenti libatio /sancta restauret* [fo. 26r.
et a uetustate purgatos in inisterii t salutaris faciat transire
consortium r' per dominum.
DOMINICUSf SECUNDUSf-
Reminiscere miserationum tuarum domine et misericordig tuse*
qug a seculo sunt ne nunquam f dominentur nobis inimici nostri
libera nos deus israhel ex omnibus angustifs nostris.1
Ps. Ad te domine leuaui animam meam deus meus in te
10 confido non erubescam.2
Or em us.
Deus qui conspicis omni nos uirtute destitui r' misterius t
exteriusque custodi ut et ab omnibus aduersitatibus rmmiamur
in corpore* et a prauis cogitationibus mundemur in mente i
15 per.
Ad tesolonicenses.
Fratres r' rogamus uos et obsecramus . . / . . [fo. 26v.
sed in sanctificationem J. 3 in christo ihesu J. domino nostro.
Tractus.
'<* De necessitatibus meis eripe me domine uide humilitatem meam
et laborem meam f et dimitte omnia peccata mea.
V. Ad te domine leuaui animam meam deus meus in te confido
non erubescam' neque irrideant me inimici mei etenim uniuersi
qui te expectant non confundentur confundantur omnes facientes
25 uana.4
Secundum matheum.
In illo tempore J. egressus dominus ihesus secessit
/ . . fiat tibi sicut uis. et sanata est filia eius r' ex [fo. 2/r.
ilia hora.5
30 Offerenda.
Meditabor in mandatis tuis que dilexi ualde leuabo manus meas
ad mandata tua que dilexi.6
Secreta.
Ecclesia t tua f domine munera placatus assume* que et
35 misericors offerenda /tribuistr et in nostrae salutis [fo. 2/v.
potenter efficis transire misterium per dominum.
1 Ps. xxiv. 6, 3 a (?), 22. 2 Ps. xxiv. I, 2. 3 i Thess. iv.l-7.
4 Ps. xxiv. 17 b, 18, 1^4 a. 5 Matt. xv. 21-28. 6 Ps. cxviii. 47, 48 a.
DOMINICA III QUADRAGESIMAE. 21
Communio.
Intellige clamorem meum intende uoci orationis me? rex meus
et deus meus* quoniam adorabo.1
Post communionem.
5 Corporis et sanginis sacrosancti domine quesumus gratia
nos sumpta uiuificef et quod misticis actionibus pollicetur
eternis effectibus largiatur J. per dominum.
DOMINICA TERTIA.
Occuli mei semper ad dominum quia ipse euellet de laqueo
10 pedes meos.2
Ps. Respice in me et miserere mei quoniam unicus et pauper
sum ego.3
Ps. Ad te domine 1* a' meam.4
Oremus.
15 Quesumus omnipotens deus' uota humilium respice atque
ad defensionem nostram dexteram tuae maiestatis extende J.
per.
Ad effesseos.
Fratres estote imitatores dei sicut filii karissimi J. . .
20 / . . est in omni bonitate J. et iustitia et ueritate.5 [fo. 28r.
Gradale.
Exurge domine non preualeat homo* iudicentur gentes in con-
spectu tuo.
W. In conuer[t]endo inimicum m[eu]m retrorsum infirmabuntur
25 et peribunt a facie tua.6
Tractus.
Ad te leuaui oculos meos qui habitas in celo.
V. Ecce sicut oculi seruorum in manibus dominorum suorum.
V. Et sicut oculi ancillae in manibus /doming suse ita [fo. 28v.
30 oculi nostri* usque nostri.
V. Miserere nobis domine miserere nobis.7
Secundum lucam.
In illo tempore J. erat dominus ihesus eic[i]ens demonium
. . / . . beati qui audiunt uerbum dei •/ et custo- [fo. 29r.
35 diunt. illud.8
1. 35. The punctuation mark after ' custodiunt' has been erased.
1 Ps. v. 2 b, 3, 4 a. 2 Ps. xxiv. 15. 3 Ps. xxiv. 16.
4 Ps. xxiv. i. 5 Eph. v. 1-9. 6 Ps. ix. 20.
7 Ps. cxxii. 1-3 a. 8 Luc. xi. 14-28.
22 DOMINICA IV QUADRAGESIMAE.
Offerenda.
lustitig domini rectae le.tificantes corda' et dulciora super mel
et fauum.
Nam et seruus tuus custodit ea.1
5 \Secreta. [fo. 2QV.
Suscipe quesumus domine deuotorum munera famulorum
et tua diuinis purifica seruientes pietate misteriiV quibus
etiam iustificas ignorantes J. per.
Communio.
ic Passer inuenit sibi domum et turtur indum f ubi ponat pullos
suos* Altaria tua domine uirtutum rex meus et deus meus beati
qui habitant in domu tua in seculum seculi laudabunt te.2
Post communionem.
A cunctis nos domine reatibus et periculis dignanter
15 propitius absolue* quos tanti misterii tribuis esse participes r'
per.
DOMINICA QUARTA.
Letare Jerusalem et conuentum facite omnes qui diligitis earn'
gaudete cum Igtitia qui in tristitia fuistis* ut exultetis et satiemini
20 ab aperibus f consolationis nostrse.3
V. Lsetatus sum.*
Oremus.
Concede quesumus omnipotens deus* ut qui ex merito
nostre actionis affligimur tue gratiae consolatione respiremus J.
25 per dominum.
Ad galathas.
Fratres ^scriptum est^ quoniam abraham . . / [fo. 3Or.
. . /itaque fratres J. non sumus ancillae filii sed liber?, [fo. 3<Dv.
qua libertate christus nos liberauit5
30 Gradate.
Lsetatus sum in his que dicta sunt michi in domum domini
ibimus.
V. Fiat pax in uirtute tua et abundantia in turribus tuis.6
Tractus.
35 Qui confidit in domino sicut mons sion non commouebitur in
£ternum qui habitat in Jerusalem.
1 Ps. xviii. 9 a, II b, 12 a. 2 Ps. Ixxxiii. 4, 5. 3 Isai. Ixvi. 10, II a.
Ps. cxxi. i. 5 Gal iVt 22-31. 6 Ps. cxxi. I, 7.
DOMINICA IN PASSIONE DOMINI. 23
V. Montes in circuitu eius et dominus in circuitu populi sui ex
hoc nunc et usque* in.1
Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore J. abii't ihesus trans mare galilee. . . / [fo. 3ir.
5 . . /signum J. dicebant quia hie est uere propheta t' [fo. 3iv.
qui uenturus est in mundum.2
Offerenda.
Laudate dominum quia benignus est psallite nomini eius
quoniam suauis est omnia quecumque uoluit in celo fecit et in
10 terra.3
Secreta.
Annue nobis quesumus domine' ut et diu[i]nis semper
sollennitatibus occupemur et misteriis sacris mente pariter
congruamus et corpore t' per dominum.
!5 Communio.
Jerusalem que gdificatur ut ciuitas cuius participatio eius in
idipsum* illuc enim ascenderunt tribus tribus domini ad confi-
tendum nomini tuo domine.4
Post communionem.
20 Da nobis quesumus misericors deus J. ut sancta tua quibus
incessabiliter explemur sinceris tractemus obsequis. et fideli
semper mente sumamus t' per dominum.
DOMINICA' Va' IN PASSIONE DOMINI.
(I)udica me deus'et discerne causam naeam de gente non sancta
25 ab homine iniquo et doloso eripe me quia tu es deus meus et
fortitude mea.5
[Ps.] Quare fremuerunt gentes.6
(O)remus. Ad eb(reos)\.
Quesumus omnipotens deus familiam tuam /pro- [fo. 32r.
3o pitius respice J. ut te largiente regatur in corpore' et te seruante
custodiatur in mente r' per.
Ad ebreos.
Fratres r' christus assistens pontifex futurorum ....
1. 24. The large ornamental initial has been cut away with a knife.
1. 28. The title A ebreos is erased. Of (= orenms} was written in the
place which ought to have been occupied by the Ps. of the previous line, the
letter o having disappeared with the initial referred to in the last note.
1 Ps. cxxiv. i, 2. 2 Joh. vi. 1-14. 3 Ps. cxxxtv. 3, 6 a.
4 Ps. cxxi. 3, 4. 5 Ps. xlii. I, 2 a. 6 Ps. ii. I.
24 DOMINICA IN PASS I ONE DOMINI.
qui uocati sunt ^terne. hereditatis1 /in christo ihesu 1 [fo. 32v.
domino nostro.
Gradale.
Eripe me domine de inimicis meis doce me facere uoluntatem
5 tuam.
y. liberator meus domine de gentibus iracundis ab insur-
gentibus in me exaltabis me a uiro iniquo eripias f me.2
Tractus.
Sepe expugnauerunt me a iuuentute' usque' israhel.
10 V. Sepe expugnauerunt me' usque michi.
V. Supria f dorsum meum* usque* iniquitatem sibi.
V. Dominus iustus concidet* ceruices' p.3
Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore J. dicebat dominus ihesus turbis iudeorum J.
15 et principibus sacerdotunr quis ex uobis arguit me' de
peccato? . . / . . ihesus autem abscondit [fo. 3 3r. et v.
se J. et exiuit de templo.4
Offerenda.
Confitebor tibi' d' in toto corde meo.
20 \y.~\ Retribue seruo tuo [ut] uiuam et custodiam sermones tuos.
V. Uiuifica me secundum uerbum tuum domine.5
Secreta.
Hostias fidelium tuorum deus omnipotens propitius intuere
et concede ne catena seculi captiuos teneat quos passione
25 filii tui in omnibus liberos esse uoluisti J. per dominum.
Communio.
Hoc corpus quod pro uobis tradetur hie calix noui testamenti
est in meo sanguine' dicit dominus' hoc facite quotiescunque
sumitis in meam commemorationem.6
30 Post communionem.
Adesto nobis domine deus noster et quos tuis misteriis
recreasti perpetuis defende presidiis 1 per dominum.
1. 16. At the top left hand corner of fo. 331-. are the letters xB.
1 Heb. ix. 11-15. 2 Ps. cxlii. 9 a, 10 a, xvii. 48 b, 49.
Ps. cxxviii. 1-4. * joh> viii 46-59.
5 Ps. ix. 2 a (ex. i a, cxxxvii. I a, Ixxxv. 12 a), cxviii. 17, 25 b.
6 I Cor. xi. 24 b, 25 b.
DOMINICA PALM A RUM.
DOMINICA PALMARUM.
Domine ne longue facias auxilium tuum a me ad defensionem
meam aspice- libera me domine de ore leonis et a cornibus
/unicorniorum f humilitatem meam.1 [fo. 341.
5 Ps. Deus deus meus respice in me quare.2
Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus' qui humano generi ad
imitandum humilitatis exemplunr saluatorem nostrum carnem
sumere et crucem subire fecisti concede propitius t' ut et
I0 patientiae ipsius habere documenta* et resurrectionis eius
consortia mereamur ^ per eundem.
Ad philipenses.
Fratres 1 hoc sentite in uobis* quod et
/dominus ihesus christus J. in gloria est dei patris.8 [fo. 34v.
15 Gradale.
Tenuisti manuumf meam dexteram in uoluntatemf tua deduxisti
me et cum gloria suscepisti me.
V. Quam bonus israhel deus rectis corde mei autem pene moti
sunt pedes pene effusi sunt gressus mei.
20 y* Quia zelaui in peccatoribus pacem peccatorum uideasf.
V. Deus deus meus respice in me quare* usque4
Passio domini nostri ihesu christi secundum matheum.
In illotempore */ dixit ihesus discipulis suis ^scitis quia post
biduum pascha fiatf et films hominis tradetur ut crucifigatur.
25 ^tunc congregati sunt principes sacerdotum et seniores populi
in atrium principis sacerdotum qui dicebatur caiphas et
consilium fecerunt ut ihesum dolo tenerent ut occiderenf
dicebant autem Jnon in die . . / . . [fo. 35r. usque adfo. 36r.
Et ^ymno dicto exierunt in montem oliuetr tune dixit
30 illis ihesus Conines .../... [fo. 36v. usque ad fo. 42v.
Altera autem die qu? est post parasceuen . . / [fo. 43r.
. . sepulcrum signantes lapidem cum custodibus.5
1. 16. The first letter of ' meam ' has been corrected from t before the remain
der of the word was written.
1. 23. The letters t (denoting the words of Christ), s (those of the Jews and
others), and c (the narrative) are added in vermilion throughout this Passion,
apparently by the hand of a different scribe, who has also made a few corrections of
the text and punctuation.
1. 31. fo. 43r. has the letters xb in its top left corner.
1 Ps. xxi. 20, 22. 2 Ps. xxi. 2. 3 Phil. ii. 5-11.
4 Ps. Ixxii. 24, i-x, xxi. 2. 5 Matt. xxvi. xxvii.
26 IN CENA DOMINI.
Offerenda.
Improperium expectauit cor meum et miseriam et sustinui qui
simul contristaretur et non fuit consolantem me quesiui et non
inueni et dederunt in escam meam fel et in siti mea potauerunt me
5 aceto.1
Secreta.
Concede quesumus domine ut oculis tuae maiestatis oblatum
munus et gratiam nobis deuotionis obtineat et effectum
perhennitatis adquirat 1 per dominum.
10 Communio.
Pater si non potest hie calix transire nisi bibam ilium fiat
uoluntas tua.2
Post communionem.
Per huius domine operationem misterium f et uitia nostra
15 purgentur et iusta desideria complea[n]tur per dominum.
MISA 'V FERIAJ.
Nos autem gloriari oportet in cruce domini nostri ihesu christi
in quo est salus uita et resurrectionis f nostra per quern saluati et
liberati sumus.3
20 y^.f Deus miseriatur.4
Oremus.
Deus a quo et iudas proditor reatus /penam et [fo. 43v.
confessionis suae latro premium sumpsit concede nobis pro-
piti[ati]onis effectum ut sicut in pasione suae f ihesus christus
25 dominus noster diuersa intulit uttrisquef stipend[i]a meri-
torum ita nobis oblato f uetustatis errore resurrectionis suae
gratiam largiatur qui* t.
Lectio e' b' p' a' ad corintheos.
Fratres J. conuenientibus uobis in unum J. . . / [fo. 44r.
30 . . coripimur 1 ut non cum hoc mundo dampnemur.5
Gradale.
Christus factus est abodiens f patri pro nobis /usque ad [fo. 44V.
mortem mortem autem crucis.
1. 24. A letter is erased after s in ' pasione.'
1. 25. ' Uttrisque ' is written over an erasure.
1 Ps. Ixviii. 21 b, 22. 2 Matt. xxvi. 42.
3 Cf. Gal. vi. 14. 4 Ps lxvi 2m
5 i Cor. xi. 20-32.
IN CENA DOMINI. 27
lit f propter quod deus ilium exaltauit et donauit illi nomen
super omne nomen.1
Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore r' ante diem festum paschae sciens ihesus
5 .../.. ego feci uobis J. ita uos faciatis.2 [fo. 45 r.
Of[ferenda\.
Dextera domini fecit uirtutem dextera domini exaltauit [me]
dextera domini' f* usque opera domini.3
Secreta.
10 Ipse tibi quesumus domine sancte pater omnipotens eterne
deus sacrificium nostrum re[d]dat acceptum qui discipulis
/suis in sui commemoratione hec fieri hodierna [fo. 45v.
traditione monstrauit ihesus christus dominus noster qui
tecum.
15 Communicantes et diem sacratissimum celebrantes in quo
lauit pedes discipulorum suorum et immolauit corpus suum
et sanguinem in misterium redemptionis nostre; sed et
memoriam.
Hanc igitur oblationem seruitutis nostrse sed ut t cuncta f
20 familiaf tuae quam tibi ofTerimus ob diem in qua dominus
noster ihesus christus tradidit discipulis suis corporis et
sanguinis sui misteria celebranda quesumus domine ut
placatus accipias*
qui pridie quia f pro nostrae f omniumque salute pateretur
25 hodie accepit panem in sanctas.
Communio.
Dominus ihesus postquam cenauit cum discipulis suis lauit
pedes eorum et ait illis scitis que fecirim uobis ego dominus et
magister exemplum enim dedi uobis ut et uos ita faciatis.4
3° Post communionem.
Refecti uitalibus alimentis quesumus domine deus noster
ut quod tempere f nostre /mortalitatis ex[se]quimur [fo. 46r.
immortalitatis tuae munere consequamur J. per dominum.
Ad uesperas.
35 Ant. Calicem salutaris accipiam nomen domini et reliqua.5
Ps. Credidi propter quod.6
1 Phil. ii. 8, 9. 2 Joh. xiii. 1-15. 3 Ps. cxvii. 16, 17.
4 Cf. Joh. xiii. 4, 5, 12-14. 5 Ps. cxv. 13. " 6 Ps. cxv. 10.
28 IN PARASCEVE.
Ant. Cum his qui oderunf p' eram' p- cum loquebar illis
impugnabant me gratis.1
Ps. Ad dominum.2
Ant. Ab omnibusf iniquis libera me domine.3
5 Ps. Eripe me.4
Ant. Custodi me a laqueo quern statuerunt me f et ab scandalis
[operantium] iniquitatem.5
Ps. Domine clamaur a.6
Ant. Considerabam ad dexteram et uidebam et non erat qui
10 cognosceret me.7
[Ps.] Uoce mea.8
euangeliumf cenantibus hecf accepit ihesus panem benedixit
ac* fregit dedit discipulis suis.9
Post communionem.
15 Refecti uitalibus alimentis ut supra.
FERIA/ VIae t' IN PARASCIUENf.
Oremus.
Deus a quo et iudas ut supra.
Lectio isai$\ profetce.
20 Haec dicit dominus deus. in tribulatione . . / [fo. 46v.
. . et scientiam r' plus quam holochausta.10
Gradale.
Domine audiui auditum tuum et timui consideraui opera tue t
et expaui.
25 V. In medio duum animalium innotessceris dum approprin-
quauerunt f anni cognosceris dum aduenerit tempus ostenderis.
sed f in eo dum conturbata fuerit anima mea in ira misericordig
memor eris.
sed f* deus a libano ueniet et sanctus de monte umbroso et
30 condenso.
sed f aperuitf celos maiestas eius et laude eius plena est terra.11
Oremus.
Deus qui peccati ueteris hereditariam mortem in qua
posteritatis genus omne su[c]cesserat christi filii tui domini
1. 16. This title (with the exception of the last six letters, which are in red)
is in the small character used for grails, &c.
1 Ps. cxix. 7. 2 Ps. cxix. I. 3 Ps. cxxxix. 5 b.
Ps. cxxxix. 2. 5 Ps. cxl. g. 6 Ps. cxl. i.
7 Ps. cxli. 5 a. 8 Ps. cxli. 2. 9 Matt. xxvi. 26 a.
10 Osee vi. 1-6. n Hab. iii. 2, 3.
IN PARASCEVE. 29
[nostri] /passionis f uoluisti f da [ut] conformes eiusdem [{0.471*.
facti sicut imaginem terreni natura f necessitate po[r]taui-
mus ita imaginem celestis gratiae sanctificatione portemfus]
ihesu christi domini nostri qui tecum.
5 Lectio libri exodi.
In diebus illis ^ dixit dominus ad moysen et aaron
/ . . phase ^ id est transetus domini.1 [fo. 4/v.
Gradate.
Eripe me domine ab homine malo a uiro iniquo eripe me.
10 V. Qui cogitauerunt malitias in corde tota die constituebant
prelia.
V. Acuerunt lingas suas sicut serpentes uenenum aspidum sub
labiis eorum.
V. Custodi [me] domine de manu peccatoris ab hominibus *ii* f
15 libera.
\W. Qui cogitauerunt subplantare gressus meos et reliqua. [fo. 481.
V. Et funes extenderunt.
V. Dixi domino deus meus es tu exaudi domine uocem
orationis' meat .
20 V. Domine domine uirtus salutis' mea f* abumbrastif super
caput meunr d* b.
y. Non f tradas domine usque exaltentur.
V. Caput circuitus eorum.
V. Uerumtamen iusti confitebuntur nomini tuo habitabunt recti
25 cum uultu tuo.2
Pasio domini nostri' i' christi' secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore ^ egressus est ihesus cum discipulis suis .
. ,/ [fo. 48 v. usque ad fo. 531*.
/fuerat. ibi ergo propter parasciuen iudeorum ^ quam f [fo. 53v.
30 iuxta erat monumentum possuerunt ihesum.3
Orationes in parasciue.
Oremus dilectissime t nobis pro ecclesia sancta dei* ut earn
deus et dominus noster pacificare et custodire dignetur toto
orbe terrarum subieciens ei principatus et potestates4 detque
35 nobis quietam et trancillam uitam degentibus glorificare deum
patrem omnipotentem.
Oremus flectamus genua prosternitur leuate.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui gloriam tuam omnibus in
christo gentibus reuelasti 1 custodi opera misericordiae tuae ut
1. 28. The outer margin of fo. 49 has been cut away.
1 Exod. xii. i-n. " Ps. cxxxix. 2-10, 14. 3 Joh. xviii. xix.
30 IN PARASCEVE.
ecclesia tua toto orbe defusa stabili fide in confessione tui
nominis perseueret 1 per dominum.
Oremus et pro beatissimo papa nostro TV ut deus et
dominus noster qui elegit eum in ordinem episcopatus saluum
5 atque incolomem custodiat ecclesiae suae* sanctae ad regen-
dum populum sanctum dei.
I Oremus flectamus g" I. [fo. 54r.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus cuius iudicio uniuersa fundan-
tur respice propitius ad preces nostras et electum nobis
10 antistitem tua pietate conserua* ut Christiana plebs que tali
gubernatur auctore sub tanto pontifice credulitatis suae mentis
augeatur per.
Oremus pro omnibus episcopis prespeteris f diacionibus f
subdiaconibus acolitis exorcistis lectoribus hostiaris con-
15 fessioribus f uirginibus uiduis* et pro omni populo sancto dei.
Oremus' flectamus g" le.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus' cuius spiritu totum corpus
ecclesie sanctificetur f et regitur exaudi nos pro uniuersis
ordinibus supplicantes ut gratiae tuae munere ab omnibus
20 gradibus tibi fideliter seruator f J. per.
Oremus et pro christiano imperatore nostro 'n* ut deus et
dominus noster subditas faciat omnes barbaras nationes ad
nostram perpetuam pacem.
Oremus flectamus g' I.
25 /Omnipotens sempiterne deus in cuius manu sunt [fo. 54v.
omnium potesttatest' et omnia iura regnorum respice ad
christianorum benignus imperium ut gentes que in sua uirtute
confidunt potentise tuae dextra comprimantur per dominum.
Oremus et pro catacuminis nostris* ut deus ac dominus
30 noster adaperiat aures precordiorum ipsorum ianuamque
misericordiar ut per lauacrum regenerationis accepta re-
misione omnium peccatorum et ipsi inuenientur f in christo
ihesu domino nostro' per.
Oremus flectamus' g' leuate.
35 Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui ecclesiam tuam noua
semper prole fecundas auge fidem et intellectum catacuminis
IN PARASCEVE. 31
nostris* ut renati fonte baptismatis adoptionis tuse filiis a[g]-
gregentur J. per dominum.
Oremus dilectissimi nobis deum patrem omnipotentem
mundunv ut cunctis deus pater omnipotens purget erroribus
5 morbos auferat' famem depellat /aperiat carceres [fo. 551*.
uincula desoluat perigrinantibus reditum infirmantibus sani-
tatem nauigantibus portunr salutis indulgeat J. per.
Flee g" le.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus* mestorum consolatio labor-
10 antium fortitude J. perueniant ad te preces de quacunque tribu-
latione clamantium ut omnes sibi in necessitatibus suis
misericordiam tuam gaudeant affuisse J. per.
Oremus et pro hereticis et scismaticis ut deus . et dominus
noster ihesus christus eruat eos ab erroribus uniuersis et ad
15 sanctam matrem ecclesiam catholicam et apostolicam reuocare
dignetur J. per.
Oremus flectamus' g" leuate.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui saluas omnes et neminem
uis perire' ad animas respice diabolicaticaj fr[a]ude deceptas
20 ut omni heritica prauitate deposita errantium corda resipiscant
et ad ueritatis tuae redeant unitatem per.
/Oremus et pro perfidis iudeis : ut deus et dominus [fo. 55v.
noster auferat uelamen de cordibus eorum ut et ipsi agnos-
cant ihesum christum dominum nostrum.
25 Oremus hie non flectuntur* g.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus' qui qui f etiam iudaicam per-
fideam [a] tua misericordia non repellis* exaudi preces nostras
quas pro illius populi obcecatione defferimus ut agnita ueri
tatis tuae luce que christus est a suis tenebris eruantur J. per.
30 Oremus et pro paginisf' ut deus omnipotens auferat iniqui-
tatem de cordibus eorunr ut relictis idulis suis conuertantur
ad deum uerum et unicum filium eius ihesum christum domi
num nostrum cum quo uiuit et regnat cum spiritu sancto
deus per omnia secula seculorum amen.
35 Oremus flectamus g.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui non uis mortem pecca-
torum sed uitam semper inciris* suscipe propitius orationem
1. 25. The second ' qui ' is erased.
32 .IN PARASCEVE.
nostrarrr et libera eos ab idulorum /cultura et aggrega [fo. $6r.
ecclesiamf tuamf sanctamf ad laudem et gloriam nominis tui-
per* d.
His expletis preparatur crux et ponitur uelata iuxta altare et
5 sustineatur hinc et inde a duobus acolitis cantantibus hos uersus.
Hie induit episcopus se capa.
Ant. Popule meus quid feci tibi aut in quo contristaui te re-
sponde michi qui[a] eduxi te de terra egipti parasti crucem
saluatori tuo.
10 Alia t duo parati ita respondent
Agios otheos agios ysciros agios atanathos eleisonymas.
flexis genibus deinde subsequatur chorus et dicit f*
Sanctus deus sanctus fortis sanctus et immortalis miserere nobis.
Item ii' tenentes crucem dicunt Antiphonam.
J5 Quia eduxi te per desertum 'xl* annos uestimenta tua et calcia-
menta uetustate non sunt atrita manna quoque cibaui te et intro-
duxi in terram satis optimam1 parasti crucem saluatori tuo.
Preui dicunf Agios* Sanctus.
Deinde duo primi dicunt
20 Qui[d] ultra debui facere tibi et non feci. ego quidfem] pla[n]taui
te uineam meam fructu decoram2 et tu facta es michi satis amara
aceto nanque mixto cum felle /sitim meam potastisf3 et [fo. 56v.
lancea perforasti latus4 saluatoris tui.
Agios.
25 Ymnus.
Crux fidelis inter omnes arbor una nobilis nulla silluaf talem
profert fronde flore germine dulce lignum dulce[s] clauos dulce
pondus sustinet.
Pange lingua gloriosi prelium certaminis et super crucis tropheo
30 die triumphum nobile[m]* qualiter redemptor orbis immolatus
uicerit.
[OremusJ]
Preceptis salutari[bu]s' pater libera nos.
Refecti uitalibus.
35 Antiphona. Calicem salutaris accipiam.5
Ps. Credidi.6
Ps. Ad dominum cum.7
1 Gf. Deut. viii. 2-4, 7, xxix. 5. 2 Isai. v. 4 a, 2 a.
3 Cf. Ps. Ixviii. 22 ; Matt, xxvii. 34 a. 4 Cf. Joh. xix. 34 a.
5 Ps. cxv. 13. e Ps- cxv> I0> 7 ps- cxix> Ie
VIGILIA PASCHAE. 33
Ps. Eripe.1
Ps. Domine clamaui.8
Ps. Uoce mea ad dominum.8
Ant. Mulieres sedentes ad monumentum lamentabantur flentes
dominum.4
[Ps.] Magnificat.5
Ortmus.
Deus qui unigeniti filii tui domini* n* i* christi* et reliqua.
[UIGILIA PASCH^E.]
10 Lectio libri genesis hie induit se casula.
In principle creauit deus celum et terrain J. . .
/ . . et requieuit die septimo [fo. 5/r. usque ad fo. 58v.
ab omni opere [quod] patrarat.6
I Or emus. [fo. 5pr.
15 Deus qui mirabiliter creasti hominem et mirabilibus f
redimistr da nobi's contra oblectamenta peccastif mentis
ratione persistere ut mereamur ad gaudia eterna peruenire
per.
Lectio libri exodi.
20 In diebus illis :' factum est in uigilia matutina* et ecce . .
/ . . et filii israhel carmen hoc domino dixerunt.7 [fo. 59v.
Gradale.
Cantemus domino gloriosae enim honorificatus est £quum et
ascensorem proiecit in mare adiutor et protector factus est in
25 salutem.
V. Hie deus meus' honorabo eum deus patris mei et exaltabo
eum.
V. Dominus conterens bella dominus nomen est illi.8
Or emus.
30 Deus cuius antiqua miracula etiam [nostris seculis corus-
care] sentimus dum quod uim | populo a persecutione egiptia
liberando dextra \ /tuae potentia contulisti id in salu- [fo. 6or.
tern gentium per aqua[m] regenerationesf operaris J. presta.
ut in abrahe. filios et in israheliticam dignitate[m] totius
35 mundi transeat plenitude J. per.
1 Ps. cxxxix. 2. 2 Ps. cxl. i. 3 Ps. cxli. 2.
4 Cf. Joh. xx. II a. 5 Luc. i. 46-5?. 6 Gen. i, ii. I, 2.
7 Exod. xiv. 24-31, xv. i a. 8 Exod. xv. I b, 2 b, 3.
ROSSLYN. D
34 VI CILIA PASCHAE.
Lectio isai$profet(z.
In diebus illis apprehendit f septem mulieres . . / [fo. 6ov.
. . et absconsionem a turbidine et a pluuia.1
Gradale. .
5 Uinia facta est dilectu f in cornu in loco uberi.
ut f et maceriam circundedit et circundedit f et plantauit uineam
edificauit turrim in medio.
V. Et tarcular f fodit in ea uineam f enim domini sabaoth
domus israhel.2
I0 Or emus.
Deus [qui] nos ad celebrandum paschale sacramentum
uttriusque f testamenti paginis imbuisti ^ da nobis intelligere
imisericordias t tuas ut ex perceptione presentium munerum
firma sit expectatio futurorunr per dominum.
15 Lectio isai$profetce.
Haec est hereditas seruorum . . / . . [fo. 6ir. et v.
uerbum meum quod egred[i]etur de ore meo [dicit] dominus
omnipotens.3
Oremus.
20 Deus qui ecclesiam tuam semper gentium uocatione multi-
plicas* concede propitius ut quos aqua baptismatis abluis*
continua protectione tu[e]aris r' per dominum.
Gradale.
Sicut ceruus desiderat ad fontes aquarum ita desiderat anima mea
25 ate t deus.
V. Sitiuit anima mea ad deum uiuum quando ueniam et
apparebo ante faciam t dei mei.
V. Fuerunt michi lacrimae meae panes die ac nocte dum dicitur
michi /per singulos dies ubi est deus tuus.4 [fo. 62r.
30 \0remus\.
Concede quesumus omnipotens deus* ut qui festa paschalia
agimus celestibus desideriis accensi fonte[m] uitae sitiamus i7
per dominum.
Fastest | sacerdote red\e\unte in uestiar\i\um. hie procedat ad
35 fontes cum Itfanis prolixis' red\e\untes uero a fonte decantent
subtectam letaniam choris alternation respondentibus.
Christe audi nos' Sancta maria ora pro nobis.
Sancta diei t genitrix ora pro nobis.
1. 13. The first i is expuncted.
1 Isai. iv. 2 Isai. v. I b, 2 a, 7 a. 3 Isai. liv. 17 b, Iv. i-ii a.
4 Ps. xli. 2-4.
VIGILIA PASCHAE. 35
Sancta uirgo uirginunr o* Sancte michel or[a] pro.
Sancte gabriel ora pro [pro* Sancte rapael* Sancte
iohannes ora pro nobis Sancte petre* Sancte pau-
Sancta f andrea Sancte sephanef le or[a] pro
5 Sancte laurentii Sancte uincentii
Sancte siluester ora pro Sancte griorif' o* pro
S* benedicte* o* pro Sancta petronilla* o' pro
Sancta agatha o[ra] pro Sancte f margareta* or* pro
Omnes sancti orate pro Propitius esto parce nobis- d'
10 Propitius esto libera nos domine
Per crucem tuam libera nos domine
Per sanctam resurrectionem tuam libera' n- d-
/Peccatores te rogamus audi nos [fo. 62v.
Ut pacem nobis dones te rogamus audi' n*
*5 Ut pluuiam nobis dones' t' r audi nos
Ut fructum terre nobis dones* t' r a* n'
Ut nos exaudire digneris* t' r a' n*
Filii dei te rogamus audi nos
Hie breuiter siliant et duo cantores dicant' ter accendite accen-
20 dite' accendite' Sequatur deinde festiuunr Cirileison quod dum
inceperunt sollenni processione ingrediatur sacerdos* et facta
oratione adoleat incensunr Cirileison' iii* christe[leison]' iii* Cirie-
leison' iii' Gloria in excelsis deo plurenturf.
Oremus.
25 Deus qui hanc sacratissimam noctem gloria dominicaf resur-
rectionis illustras conserua in noua familiae tuae progenie
adoptionis spiritum quern dedisti ut corpore et mente reno-
uasti f puram tuam exhibeant seruitutem in unitate eiusdem
perf.
30 Lectio ad colasenses*[.
Fratres qui J. consurrexistis cum christo' quae . . / [fo. 63r.
. . tune et uos apparebitis cum ipso in gloria*1 alleluia.
Ps.j Confitemini domino quoniam bonus quoniam in seculum*
misericordia eius.2
35 Tractus.
Laudate dominum omnes* g.3
Secundum matheum.
Uespere autem sabbati que. lucescit in prima . . [fo. 63v.
/ . . ibi eum uidebitis sicut predixit uobis.4
1 Col. iii. 1-4. 2 Ps. cxvii. I.
3 Ps. cxvi. I. 4 Matt, xxviii. 1-7.
D 2
36 IN DIE PASCHAE*
Ipsa die non canitur offerenda nee agnus dei nee communio
neque pax accipitur.
Secreta.
Suscipe domine quesumus preces populi tui cum oblationi-
5 bus hostiarum ut paschalibus initiatae misertus f ad eternitatis
nobis medelam te operante percipiant \ • per dominum.
Et te quidem omni tempore J. sed in hancf.
Communicantes et noctem sacratissimam celebrantes resur-
rectionis domini nostri ihesu christi secundum carnerrr sed et
*o memoriam uenerantes inprimis glori[os]e semper uirginis
marie, genetricis eiusdem domini et dei nostri christi sed
[et] beatorum.
Hanc igitur oblationem seruitutis nostrae sed et cunctse
familise tuae quia f tibi offerimus pro his quoque quos regene-
15 rare dignatus es ex aqua et spiritu sancto tribuens eis remis-
sionem omnium peccatorum J quesumus domine ut placatus.
\Post communionem. [fo. 6^r.
Spiritum nobis domine tuae caritatis infunde [ut quos]
sacramentis paschalibus satiasti tua facias pietate Concordes
20 per in unitatem f eiusdem.
IN DIE SANCTAf PASCHAf.
Antiphona.
Resurrexi et adhuc tecum sum alleluia possuisti super me
manum tuam alleluia alleluia mirabilis facta est scientia tua alleluia
25 alleluia alleluia.1
Ps. Domine probasti me et cognouisti me2 gloria.
Oremus.
Deus qui hodierna die per unigenitum tuum eternitatis
nobis aditum deuicta morte reserasti J. uota nostra que pre-
3^ ueniendo aspiras* etiam adiuuando prosequere per eundem.
Ad corintheos.
Fratres J. expurgate uetus fermentum J. ut sitis . . . . et
nequitiae J. sed in azimis sinceritatis J. et ueritatis.3
1 Ps. cxxxviii. 18 b, 5 b, 6 a. 2 Ps. cxxxviii. I. 3 i Cor. v. 7, 8.
DOMINICA IN ALBIS. 37
Gradate.
Hec est dies quam fecit dominus exultemus et laetemur in ea.
V. Confitemini domino quoniam bonus quoniam /in [fo. 64V.
seculum misericordia eius* Alleluia.
5 V. Pascha nostrum immolatus est christus.
V. Epulemur in astimis sinceritatis et ueritatis.1
Secundum marcum.
In illo tempore :/ maria magdalenae et maria iacobi . . .
. precedet uos in galileam. ibi eum uidebitis sicut dixit
10 uobis.2
Offerenda.
Terra tremuit et quieuit dum resurg[er]et in iudicio deus* alleluia*
notus in iudea deus* usque eius* et factus est in pace locus eius*
usque* in sion* ibi confregit potentias* usque* eternis.3
15 jSecreta. [fo. 65 r.
Suscipe p[ro]pitius domine munera famulorum tuorum ut in
confessione tui nominis et baptismate renouati sempiternam
beatitudinem consequantur per.
Communio.
20 Pascha nostrum immolatus est christus alleluia* itaque epulemur
in azemis t sinceritatis et ueritatis4 alleluia alleluia.
Post communionem.
Spiritum nobis domirie tuae caritatis [infunde ut quos]
sacramentis paschalibus satiasti tua facias pietate Concordes*
25 per in unitate eiiisdem.
DOMINICA IN ALBIS.
Quasi modo geniti infantes* alleluia* rationabile sine dolo lac
concupiscite5 alleluia alleluia alleluia,
Ps. Exultate deo* usque* iacob.6
30 Oremus.
Presta quesumus omnipotens deus r/ ut qui pascalia festa
peregimus* hec te largiente moribus et uita teneamus per.
1. 1 6. The rubricator has added the mark indicating ' ro ' in the first syllable of
* propitius.'
1 Ps. cxvii. 24, I ; I Cor. v. 7 b, 8 a, c.
2 Marc. xvi. 1-7. 3 Ps. Ixxv. 9 b, 10 a, 2-5. 4 I Cor. v. 7 b, 8 a,c.
5 I Pet. ii. 2 a. « Ps. Ixxx. 2.
38 VIG1LIA ASCENSIONIS.
Lectio epistolce b' iohannis' a'
Karissimi 1 omne quod natum est ex deo ^ . . / [fo. 65v.
. . qui credit in filium dei J. habet testimonium dei in se.1
Alleluia.
5 V. dominus regnauit decorem induitusf* usque seruitutef- alle
luia alleluia.
[yj] Jubilate deo omnis* usque in laetitia.2
Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempered tomas autem unus de xii* qui
10 / . . ut credentes uitam habeatis J. in nomine meo.3 [fo. 66r.
Offerenda.
Angelus domini discendit de celo et dixit mulieribus quern
queritis surrexit sicut dixit alleluia alleluia euntes dicite discipulis
eius' ecce precedet uos in galileam ibi eum uidebitis sicut dixit
15 dixit alleluia ihesus sicut dixit stetit in medio eorum et dixit eis
pax uobis uidete quia ego ipse sum.4
Secreta.
Suscipe munera quesumus domine exultantis ecclesie* et cui
causam tanti gaudi'i prestetisti* perpetuum /fructum [fo. 66v.
20 concede letitiae.
Communio.
Mitte manuum f tuam et cognosce loca clauorum alleluia* et
noli e[ss]e [injcredulus sed fidelis.5
Post communionem.
25 Quesumus domine deus noster ut sacrosancta misteria que
pro prearationis t nostre munimine contulisti* et presens
nobis remedium esse facias et futurum t' per.
UIGILIA ASCENSIONIS.
Omnes gentes plaudite manibus* usque exultationis.6
30 \?s-\ subiecit populos nobis' usque nostris.7
Oremus.
Presta quesumus omnipotens deus* ut nostre mentis
intentio* quo sollennitatis hodierne. gloriossus auctor ingressus
est semper intendat et quo fide pergit conuersatione perueniat
35 per eundem.
1. 19. The second e ot 'prestetisti' is altered from i.
1 I Joh. v. 4-10 a. 2 Ps. xcii. I a, xcix. 2 a. 3 Job. xx. 24-31.
4 Matt, xxviii. 2 b, (5), 6 a, 7 ; Luc. xxiv. 36, 39 a. 6 Cf. Job. xx. 27.
6 Ps. xlvi. 2. ' Ps. xlvi. 4.
IN DIE ASCENSIONIS. 39
Lectio actuum apostolorum.
In diebus illis */ multitudinis credentium erat . . / [fo. 6/r.
diuidebantur autem singulis prout cunque t opus erat.1
Alleluia.
5 V. confitemini domino et inuocate nomen eius annuntiate inter
gentes* o' eius.2
Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore */ subleuatis dominus oculis in celum 1 ihesus
dixit. . / . non sum in mundo et hii in [fo. 6/v.
10 mundo sunt */ et ego ad te uenio.3
Offerenda.
Uiri galilei quid admiramini aspicientes in celum hie ihesus qui
assumptus est a uobis in celum sic ueniet quemadmodum uidistis
eum ascendentem in celum alleluia cunque intuerentur in celum
15 euntem ilium duo* uiri assteterunt iuxta illos in uestibus albis.4
Secreta.
Sacrificium domine pro filii tui supplices uenerabili quam
preuenimus ascensione deferimus* presta quesumus ut et nos
per ipsum hiis commerciis sacrosanctis ad celestia /con- [fo. 68r.
20 surgamus* per.
Communio.
Pater cum essem cum eis ego seruabam eos quos dedisti michi
alleluia* nunc autem ad te uenio non rogo ut tollas eos de mundo'
sed ut serues eos a malo*5 a' a.
25 Post \comiminionem~\.
Tribue quesumus domine* ut per hec sacramenta quc
sumpsimus illuc tendat nostrae deuotionis affectus quo tecum
est nostra substantia' ihesus christus dominus noster qui
tecum.
3o IN DIE AD MISAM.
Viri galilei quid admiramini aspicientes in celum alleluia
quemadmodum uidistis eum ascendentem in celum ita ueniet
alleluia alleluia.6
Ps. Omnes gentes plaudite* usque exultationis.7
1. 31. The initial of * Viri ' is here V not as usually elsewhere U.
1 Acts iv. 32-35. 2 Ps. civ. i. 3 Joh. xvii. I-II a.
4 Act. i. n, 10. 5 Joh. xvii. 12 a, 13 a, 15. ' Act. i. II a, c.
7 Ps. xlvi. 2.
4o IN DIE ASCENSIONIS.
Oremus.
Concede quesumus omnipotens deus 1 ut qui hodierna die
unigenitum tuum redemptorem nostrum ad celos ascendisse
credimus ipsi quoque mente in celestibus habitemus J. per
5 dominum.
Lectio actuum apostolorum.
Primum quidem sermonem feci de omnibus
/ . . sic ueniat t quemadrnodum uidistis eum [ff. 68v., 69^
eundem t in celum.1
10 Alleluia.
V. Ascendit deus in iubilatione dominus in uoce tubas' alleluia
dominus in sina in sancto ascendens in altum captiuam duxit cap-
tiuitatem2 alleluia.
Secundum marcum.
15 In illo tempore ^ recumbentibus illis* xi* discipulis J. . ,
/ . . et sermonem confirmante J. sequentibus signis.3 [fo. 697.
Offerenda.
Ascendit deus in iubilatione dominus in uoce tubg alleluia.
[y.] Omnes gentes plaudite* usque exultationis quoniam
20 dominus summus terribilis rex magnus super omnem terram
alleluia subiecit populos nobis' usque nobis alleluia.4
Secreta.
Suscipe domine munera que pro filii tui gloriossa ascensione
deferimus* et concede propitius ( . . ) ut a presentibus
25 periculis liberemur et ad uitam perueniamus e.ternam per.
Communicantes et diem sacratissimum celebrantes quo
dominus ihesus christus noster unigenitus tuus films unitam
sibi fragilitatis nostrse substantially in gloriae tuae dextera
/collocauit' et memoriam uenerantes inprimis [fo. 7or.
30 gloriosse. semper uirginis.
Communio.
Psallite domino qui ascendit super celos celorum ad orientem.5
Post (communionein).
Presta nobis quesumus omnipotens et misericors deus' ut
35 que. uisibilibus misteriis sumendo f percepimus' inuisibili
consequamur effector per dominum.
1. 15. The word ' illis ' is erased.
1. 24. A word, following ' propitius' and connected by a hyphen with 'ut,' is
erased.
1. 33. The outer margin of fo. 70 has been cut away, and with it the last
letters of the titles post communionem, ad misam.
1 Act. i. i-u. 3 ps. xlvi. 6, Ixvii. 18 b, 19 a (Eph. iv. 8 a).
3 Marc. xvi. 14-20. 4 Ps. xlvi. 6, 2-4. 5 Ps. Ixvii. 33 b, 34 a.
VIGILIA PENTECOSTES. 41
[UIGILIA PENTECOSTES.]
Ad mi(sam) oratio.
Kyrrieleison f ter christe eleison- ter kyrriejeison f ter dom-
inus uobiscum.
5 Oremus.
Presta quesumus omnipotens deus ut claritatis tuae super
nos splendor effulgeat* et lux tua t lucis corda eorum qui per
gratiam tuam renati sunt etf sancti spiritus illustratione
confirmed per in unitate eiusdem.
10 Lectio actuum apostolorum.
In diebus illis r' factum est cum appollo esset corinti* . .
/ . . menses J. desputans et suadens de regno [fo. 7<Dv.
dei.1
Alleluia.
15 fr. Confitemini domino usque eius laudate dominum omnes
gentes* usque in eternum.2
Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore J. dixit ihesus discipulis suis. si diligeritis me
. . / . . et ego* diligam eum J. et manifestabo ei [fo. ?ir.
20 me jpsum.8
Offerenda.
Emitte spiritum tuum et creabuntur et renouabis faciem terre sit
gloria domini in secula*4 alleluia.
Sec[reta\.
25 Munera domine quesumus oblata sanctifica et corda nostra
sancti spiritus illustratione emunda* per in.
Communicantes et noctem sacratissimam penticustes cele-
brantes quo spiritus sanctus apostolis innumeris lingis apparuit
sed et memoriam uenerantes inprimis gloriosse..
30 Hanc igitur oblationem seruitutis nostre sed et cunctae
familie tuae quam tibi ofiferimus p[ro] his quoque quos
regenerare /dignatus es ex aqua et spiritu sancto [fo. 7iv.
trib[u]ens eis remisionem omnium peccatorum quesumus
domine ut placatus accipias.
1. 2. See note on p. 40, 1. 33.
1 Act. xix. 1-8. 2 Ps. cxvii. I ; cxvi. 3 Job. xiv. 15-21.
* Ps. ciii. 30, 31 a.
42 DOMINICA PENTECOSTES.
Communio.
Ultimo festiuitatis die dicebat ihesus qui in me credit flumina de
uentre eius fluent aque. uiu£ hoc autem dixit de spiritu sancto
quern accepturi erant credentes in eum1 alleluia alleluia.
5 Post \communionem~].
Sancti spiritus domine corda nostra mundet infussio et sui
roris intima a[s]persione fecundet per.
DOMINICA PENTICOSTES.
Spiritus domini repleuit orbem terrarum alleluia et hoc quod
10 continet omnia scientiam habet uocis2 alleluia alleluia alleluia.
Ps. Exurgat deus et dissipentur usque eius confirma deus hoc
quod' usque nobis.3
Oremus.
Deus qui hodierna die corda fidelium spiritus sancti illus-
15 tratione docuisti r' da nobis in eodem spiritu recta sapere et de
eius semper consolatione gaudere per in unitate eiusdem.
Lectio actuum apostolorum.
In diebus illis 1 cum complerentur dies penticustes J. . .
I . . audiuimus eos loquentes nostris linguis ^ [fo. 72r. et v.
20 magnalia dei.4
Alleluia.
Emitte spiritum tuum et creabuntur usque terre alleluia.
Spiritus domini replebit orbem terrarum usque habet.5
Secundum iohannem.
25 In illo tempore r' dixit ihesus discipulis suis. si quis diligit
me . . / . . et sicut mandatum dedit michi [fo. 73r.
pater r' sic facio.6
[Offerenda}.
Confirma deus hoc quod operatus es nobis a templo tuo in
30 Jerusalem' usque munera alleluia.
[^.] Cantate domino psalmum dicite nomini eius iter facite ei*
usque illi in ecclesiis benedicite dominum f deum t de fontibus
israhel* ibi beniamini- usque excessu regena t terra t cantate deo
psallite domino psallite deo qui ascendif usque ad orientem.7
1. 26. The lubricator has entirely passed over ff. 73-76.
1 Joh. vii. 37 a, 38, 39 a. 2 Sap. i. 7. 3 Ps. Ixvii. 2, 29 b.
4 Act. ii. i-ii. s ps ciii> 30; Sapt i 7< e j0h. xiv. 23-31 a.
7 Ps. Ixvii. 29 b, 30, 5 a, 27, 28 a, 33, 34 a.
DE INVENTIONE S. CRUCIS. 43
\Secr etd\.
Munera quesumus domine oblata sanctifica* et corda nostra
sancti spiritus illiustratione t emunda per in* eiusdem.
Communicantes et diem* ut est in sabbato.
5 Hanc igitur oblationem ut est in sabbato.
\\Communio\. [fo. 73v.
Factus est repente de celo sonus tanquam aduenientis spiritus
uehimentis ubi erant apostoli sedentes alleluia* et et f repleti
sunt omnes spiritu sancto loquentes magnalia1 alleluia.
10 [Post commumoneni],
Spiritus sancti domine corda nostra mundet infussio* et sui
roris intima aspersione fecundet ^ per in* e.
[DE INUENTIONE SANCTI CRUCIS].
Nos autem gloriari oportet in cruce domini nostri ihesu christi
15 in quo est salus et uita f resurrectio nostra per quern saluati et
liberati sumus.2
[Ps.] Deus miseriatur nostri et benedicaf usque nostri.3
[Oremus],
Deus qui in preclara salutifere. crucis inuentione passionis
20 tuae miracula suscitasti concede ut uitaiis ligni pretio eterne
uitae susfragia f consequamur qui uiuis.
\Ad galatas\.
Fratres 1 confido de uobis in domino •/ quod nichil
/ . . per quern michi mundus crucifixus est et ego [fo. 74r.
25 mundo.4
\Gradale\.
Christus factus est pro nobis oboedens f patri usque ad mortem*
mortem autem crucis' propter quod et d[eu]s exaltauit ilium et
dedit illi nomen quod est super omne nomen5 alleluia.
30 [yFL] Dulce lignum dulces clauos dulce t ferens pondera que
sola fuisti digna sustinere regem celorum et dominum.
\Secundum iohanneiri\.
In illo tempore J. erat homo ex fariseis necodemus . .
/ . . non pereat •/ sed habeat uitam eternam.6 [ff. 74v., 75r.
1. 3. The second i of ' illiustratione ' is expuncted.
1. 34. The lower margin of fo. 75 has been cut away.
1 Act ii. 2, 4 a, n b. 2 Cf. Gal. vi. 14. s Ps. Ixvi. 2.
4 Gal. v. 10-12, vi. 12-14. 6 Phil. ii. 8, 9. 6 Joh. iii. 1-15.
44 PREFATIONES.
[Offerenda].
Dextera domini fecit uirtutem dextera domini exaltauit me
dextera domini fecit uirtutem.
[^.] Non moriar sed uiuam et narrabo opera domini.1
5 \Secreta\.
Sacrificium domine quod immolamus placatus intende ut
ab omni ^nos exuat bellatorum nequitia et per uixillum sancte;
crucis filii tui ad conterendas potestates ereas et aduersariorum
insidias nos in tue. protectionis securitate constituas J. per.
10 \\Communio\. [fo. 75v.
Nos autem gloriari oportet in cruce domini nostri ihesu christi in
quo est uita et resurrectio et reliqua.2
[Post communionem\
Repleti alimonia celesti et spiritual! poculo recreasti f
15 quesumus omnipotens deus :' ut nos ab hoste maligno defendas*
quos per lignum sancte. crucis filii tui armis iustitise triumphare
iusisti per eundem.
[PREFATIONES].
\In natiuitate domini}.
20 £D aeterne deus. quia per incarnati uerbi misterium r' noua
mentis nostre. oculis lux tuae claritatis infulsit. ut dum
uisibiliter deum cognoscimus J. per hunc inuisibilium amore
rapiarfiur et ideo cum angelis et archangelis cum tronis et
dominationibus. cumque omni militia celestis exercitus J.
25 ymnum glori? tu? canimus* sine fine dicentes* s' s* s.
\In epifanid\t
CD ?terne deus* quia cum unigenitus tuus in substantia
nostr? mortalitatis apparuit ^ in nouam [nos] immortalitatis
lucem reparauit. et ideo.
30 \Inferia' iv in capite ieiunii\
/Cf) seterne deus* qui corporali ieiunio uitia com- [fo. 76r.
premis r' mentem eleuas r' uirtutem largiris et premia^ per
christum dominum.
1. 19. The title is inserted by a modern hand : * prefacio in die natiuitatis
domini.'
1. 26. This Preface is wrongly inscribed, by the hand mentioned in the last
note, 'de trinitate.'
..J Ps.,cxvii. 16, 17. 2 Cf. Gal. vi. 14.
PREFAT10NES. 45
[In die pasch<z\.
GD equum et salutare r/ te quidem omni tempore J. sed in hac
potissimum die glorios[i]us predicare J. cum pascha nostrum
ymmolatus est christus. ipse enim uerus est agnus ^ qui abstulit
5 peccata mundi* qui mortem nostram moriendo destruxit et
uitam resurgendo reparauit. et ideo cum.
\lnfestis sane tee mar ice].
QD eterne deus. ette in purificatione uel annunti[ati]one ue.
assumptione* uel natiuitate beat? marie, semper . uirginis
10 exultantibus animis collaudare et predicare* qu? et unigenitum
tuum sancti spiritus obumbratione concepit et uirginitatis
gloria permanente huic mundo lumen et[er]num effudit J
ihesum christunr d* n* per quern* m.
l\In festis sanctce crucis]. [fo. 76v.
15 GD eterne deus* qui salutem humani generis in ligno crucis
constituisti •/ et f unde mors oriebatur inde uita resurgeref et
qui per lignum uincebat per lignum quoque uinceretur per
christum dominum.
[/« dominica penticostes\.
20 ® aeterne deus per christum dominum nostrum* qui
ascen( . . . ) super omnes celos* sedensque ad dexteram
tuam promisum spiritum sanctum hodierna die in filios
adoptionis effudit quapropter profusis gaudiis totus in orbe
terrarum mundus exultat-/ sed et super[nae] uirtutes atque
25 angelice potestates ymnvm glori? tuae concinunt sine fine
dicentes* s* s* s.
\In die ascensionis\.
CD seterne per christum dominum nostrum* qui post resur-
rectionem suam omnibus discipulis suis manifestus apparuit */
30 et ipsis cernentibus est eleuatus in celum */ ut nos diuinitatis
suse tribueret esse participes. et ideo cum angelis.
11. 14, 19. Titles for these prefaces are supplied by the hand already mentioned,
viz. : * de sancta cruce prefacio,' ' de spiritu sancto prefacio.'
1. 21. The letters following 'ascen' have been partially erased. They seem
to have been pee.
1. 25. In " ymnvm ' the scribe writes v for u.
1. 26. The modern hand has added ' dominus dominus deus sababaothf.'
1. 27. The title 'de ascensione prefacio' has been supplied by the modern
hand.
46 S. ANDREAE.
[SANCTORALE].
/IN DIE [SANCTI ANDREA] AD MISAM. [fo. 7/r.
Michi autem nimis honorati.1
Oremus.
5 Maiestatem tuam domine suppliciter exoramus i7 ut sicut
ecclesie tue. beatus andreas apostolus extitit predicator et
rector ita pro nobis apud te sit perpetuus intercessor J per
dominum.
Ad romanos.
10 Fratres J. corde creditur ad iustitiam . . / . . [fo. 77v.
eorum r' et in fines orbis terre. uerba eorum.2
#. Constitues eos principes3 alleluia.
V. Dilexit andream dominus in odorem suauitatis.4
Secundum matheum.
15 In illo ^ ambulans ihesus iuxta mare galile? .... statim
relictis retibus et patre secuti sunt eum.5
Offerenda.
Constitues.6
Secreta.
20 Sacrificium nostrum tibi domine quesumus beati andree.
precatio sancta conciliet* ut cuius honore sollenniter exhibetur
meritis efficiatur acceptum J. per.
Communio.
Dicit andreas simonfi] fratri suo inuenimus mess[i]am qui dicitur
25 christus* et adduxit eum ad ihesum.7
\Post \cominunioneiri\. [fo. /Sr.
Sumpsimus domine diuina misteria beati andre? festiuitate
l^tantes que sicut tuis sanctis ad gloriam uobis f quesumus ad
ueniam prodesse perficias J. per.
1 Ps. cxxxviii. 17. 2 Rom. x. 10-18. 3 Ps. xliv. 17 b.
4 Cf. Sir. xxiv. 20. 5 Matt. iv. 18-22. 6 Ps, xliv. 17 b.
7 Joh.i. 41 b, 42 a.
CONVERSIO S. PAULL 47
•vnr KL' [FEBRUARII] CONUERSIO- s- PAULI APOSTOLI AD
FIDEM.
Letemur omnes in domino hodiernum diem sollenniter cele-
brantes quo beatus paulus conuersione sua presentem mundum
5 decorauit.
Ps. Prostratus est seuissimus persecutor et erectus est fidelis-
simus predicator.
Oremus.
Deus qui uniuersum mundum beati pauli apostoli pre-
10 dicatione docuisti' da nobis quesumus t' ut qui eius hodiderna f
die conuersionem colimus per eius ad te exempla gradiamur r'
per.
Lectio actuum apostolorum.
In diebus illis saulus adhuc spirans minarum et . .
15 / . . affirmans quoniam hie est [fo. 78v. usque ad fo. 79v.
christus.1
^. Domine preuenisti.
V. Uitam petiif alleluia.
\V^\ Posui adiutorium super potentem et exaltaui electum de
20 plebe mea2.
Tractus.
Tu es uae t electionis sancte paule apostole uere digne es
glorificandus.
V. Predicator ueritatis et doctor gentium in fide et ueritate.
25 y. Per te omnes gentes cognouerunt gratiam dei.
V. Intercede pro nobis ad eum qui te elegit.
Secundum matheum.
In illo i dixit simon petrus ad ihesum. ecce nos relinquimus
omniar/ .... /centuplum accipiet^ et uitam [fo. 8or.
30 e.ternam possidebit.3
Offerenda.
Posuisti.4
Secreta.
Apostoli tui pauli precibus domine plebis tuae dona sancti-
35 fica* ut que tibi grata tuo sunt institute1 gratiora fiant^ eius
patrocinio supplicantis per. '
Communio.
Amen dico uobis' ut supra.5
1 Act ix. 1-22. 2 Ps. xx. 4, 5, Ixxxviii. 20 b.
:{ Matt. xix. 27-29. 4 Ps. xx 4 b. 5 Matt. xix. 28 a, 29 b.
48 S. BRIGIDAE: PURIFICATIO S. MARIAE.
Post communionem.
Salutari refecti misterio quesumus omnipotens deus' ut qui
hunc diem in beati pauli apostoli tui conuersione honorabilem
haberi uoluisti r' nos quoque conuersos a uitiis in tua facias
5 semper seruitute gratulari 1 per.
MISA DE SANCTA BRIGITA KLJ FEBRUARII.
[OremusJ]
Cejorum atque terrarum conditor et gubernator omnipo
tens deus precanti populo succurre tua pietate et presta ut
10 qui in honore sancte brigite presentem d[i]ei huius gerimus
sollennitatem per ipsius suffragia perhenni misericordia tua
potiamur ^ per.
Secreta.
Ecclesie tue quesumus domine preces et hostias beat?
15 brigitae commendet oratio* utqui pro illius mentis maiestatem
tuam indefessam atque exorabilem humiliter imploramus
/cuiusf precibus adiuti misericordiam tuam' senti- [fo. 8ov.
amus 1 per.
Post \communio neui].
:2o Adiuuent nos quesumus domine hec misteria sancta que.
sumpsimus* et beatae uirginis tuae brigitae intercessio uener-
anda 1 per.
[IN PURIFICATIONE SANCTA MARINE].
Incipit ordo in purificatione sancte marie_ postquam fratres exierint a capitulo pulsentur ter
^5 signa sicut mos est et induant se sacris uestibus sicut soliti sunt facere in festiuis diebus
ueniendum [est] ante altare sancte marig ibique prosternantur tapete/ et desuper ponantur
candelg benedicanturq[ue] cum magna ueneratione ab episcopo uel diaconof uel ab ebdomadario
hoc modo.
Oremus.
30 Benedic domine ihesu christe hanc creaturam cere, suppli-
cantibus nobis et infunde ei per uirtutem sancte crucis bene-»|<
dictionem celestenr ut qui earn ad repellandasf tenebras
humano generi tribuistr talem signaculo sancte >J< crucis tuae
fortitudinem et benedictionem acci,piaf ut in quibuscunque
35 locis accensa siue [posita] fuerit* discedat diabolus et con-
tremescaf et fugiat pallidus cum omnibus ministris suis de
habitationibus illis nee presumat amplius inquietrare t serui-
entes tibi* qui cum deo patre et spiritu s[an]c[t]o uiuis et
regnas deus per omnia.
11. 25, 31. Opposite the former of these lines, in right margin, are the letters
' In,' and opposite the latter • Incipit ' (?).
J. 35. In the right margin after ' siue,' in a later hand, * possita.'
1. 37- The letters 'qui' in 'inquietrare' are erased. A few letters written in
the margin, also erased, are followed by ' qui' in a later hand (apparently not the
same as that mentioned in last note).
rURIFICATIO S. MARIAE. 49
Oremus.
Domine sancte. pater omnipotens e.terne deus i qui omnia
ex nichilo creasti' et iusu tuo per opera apium /hunc [fo. Sir.
liquorem ad perfectionem cerei euenire fecisti* et qui hodierna
5 die petitionem iusti simeonis implestr te humiliter depreca-
mur ut has candelas ad usus hominum et stantem t corporum
et animarum siue in terra siue in aquis per inuocationem
sanctissimi nominis tui et per intercessionem sancte. marise
semper uirginis cuius hodie [festa] deuotat celebrantur et per
10 preces omnium sanctorum tuorum bene^dicere et sancti- >J<
ficare digneris' et huius plebis tue. que illas honorifice in
manibus desiderat portare* teque laudando exultare exaudias
uoces de celo sancto [tuo et de sede maiestatis tue/ et pro-
pitius sis omnibus clamantibus ad te quos redemisti pretioso
15 sanguine filii tui' qui tecum uiuit et regnat in imitate.
Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui hodierna die unigenitum
tuum ulnis sancti simeonis in templo sancto tuo suscipiendum
presentasti tuam supplices deprecamur clementianr ut has
20 candelas quas nos tui famuli in tui' /nominis magnifi- [fo. 8iv.
centia suscipientes gestare cupimus luce accensas* bene^di-
cere et sancti ^ ficare digneris quatinus eas tibi domino deo
nostro offerendo digni' et sancto igne tue. dulcissime. caritatis
succensi* in templo sancto gloriae tuse representari mereamur
25 per.
Oremus.
Deus cuius unigenitus hodierna die cum substantia nostre.
carnis secundum legem cum hostiis debitis apparentibus f in
templo est oblatus et a iusto simeone in ulnis susceptus con-
30 cede quesumus ut sicut ille mortem non uidit quousque
uidere meruit christum domini r' ita et nobis tribue per inter
cessionem sancte. et intemerate. uirginis marise J. ut absque
contagione peccati in celesti templo tua mereamur uisione
perfrui* luminaria quoque que populus tuus in h6c sacro templo
35 tibi deuote offert tua bene^dictione sanctifices* ut quicunque
1. 2. In the upper margin of f. Sir. is written (p.m. ut ttid.) a word, the upper
portions of the letters of which have been cut away by the binder : ' u( . . . )ce'.
1. 6. The word * stantem ' is partially deleted and ' et san(itatem) ' (the last
letters cut away by the binder) written in a later hand in the margin.
1. 9. The hand mentioned in the last note has added 'festa' after 'hodie,'
and written ' e ' in the left margin, apparently as a correction of the last letter of
*deuota.'
ROSSLYN. E
50 PURIFICAT10 S. MARIAE.
ea gestauerint^ tarn animse quam corporis consequantur
/medelam r' per dominum nostrum. [fo. 82r.
Oremus.
Immensam maiestatis tue. misericordiam obsecramus omni-
5 potens deus ut qui uerum lumen dominum nostrum ihesum
christum hodierna die cum nostre carnis substantie. t in
templo presentari' atque diu desideratum beatum t simeonis
brachiis amplecti uoluistr mentis nostre. sensus dono tue
grade, illuminare digneris' quatinus hos cereos tua bene-»J<
10 dictione sanctificatos ferentes' castitatis sinceritate tuique
amoris caritate illuminastif 1 nosmet ipsos hostiam uiuentem
sanctumf* tibique placentem exhibere ualeamus 1 per.
Tune asperga[n]tur aqua benedicta et tuere t adoleantur et illu-
minentur et interim [canatur] a clero antiphona
15 Lumen ad reuelationem gentium et gloriam plebis tug israhel.1
[Alia ant.~\ Nunc dimittis seruum tuum domine secundum
uerbum tuum in pace quia uiderunt oculi mei salutare tuum.2
Aue gratia plena dei genitrix uirgo' ex te enim ortus est sol
20 iustitiae illuminans que in tenebris sunt letare tu senior iuste
suscipiens in ulnans t liberatorem /animarum donantem [fo. 82V.
nobis et resurrectionem.
Post hoc accipiatur f omnes singulos cereos de manu pontificis
uel editui et dicatur
25 Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui unigenitum tuum ante
tempora de te genitunr sed temporaliter de maria uirguine
incarnatum lumen uerum et indefficiens ad depellendas
humani generis tenebras et ad incendendum lumen fidei et
3o ueritatis misissti in mundunr concede propitius* ut sicut
exterius corporali* ita etiam interius luce spirituali irradiari
mereamur ^ per dominum.
Hac oratione expleta circumeant inf ecclesiam cantando
antiphonas ad diem pertinentes ad processionem.
1. 7. In the left margin is written a letter (? a), and opposite it, in the right
margin, b.
1. 18. The line surrounding this title is in red.
1. 33. The line round this rubric is in red.
1 Luc. ii. 32. 2 Luc. ii. 29, 30.
PURIFICATIO S. MARIAE. 51
\Antipkon&\. . *•;
Adorna thalamum tuum sion et suscipe regem christum amplec-
tere maria[m] que est celestis porta ipsa enim portat regem gloriae
non f uero f lumine subsistit uirgo adducens in manibus filium ante
5 luciferunr quern accipiens simeon in ulnas suas predicauit pouulis
dominum eum esse uitg et mortis et saluatorem mundi.
Responsum accepit simeon a spiritu sancto non uisurum se
mortem nisi uideret christum domini' et cum inducerent puerum
in templof J. accepit eum /in ulnas suas' et benedixit deum [fo. &3r.
10 et dixif Nunc dimittis domine seruum [tuum secundum] uerbum
tuum in pace.1
Cum auteni in chorum redierint dicta antiphona dicatur.
Benedicta tu in mulieribus'2 kirrieleisonf* ter pater noster et ne
nos inducas* post partum.
1 5 Oremus.
Erudi quesumus domine plebem tuam et que extrinsicus
annua tribuis deuotione uenerarr intercedente beata dei geni-
trice semper uirgine maria interius assequi gratiae tuae luce
conceded per.
20 'Ilir NON FEBRUARir PURIFICATIO SANCTE MARIE;
Suscepimus deus misericordiam tuam in medio templi tui secun
dum nomen tuum ita deus et laus tua in fines terrg iustitia plena
tua dextera.3
[A.] Magnus dominus et laudabilis nimis.4
25 Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus maiestati f tuam supplices
exoramus J. ut sicut unigenitus films tuus hodierna die cum
nostrae carnis substantia est in templo presentatus* ita nos
facias purificatis tibi mentibus presentari* per dominum.
30 Lectio malachig pro\_fetce\.
Hec dicit dicit f dominus' ecce ego mitto angelum . .
/ . . et sicut anni antiqui5 dicit dominus J. [fo. 83v.
omnipotens.
Gradale.
35 Suscepimus deus misericordiam tuam in medio templi tui secun
dum nomen tuum domine ita et laus tua in fines terre.
1. 31. The first ' dicit ' is erased.
1. 34. In the margin are written some letters: (...)at | (...)e> most of which
have been cut away by the binder.
1 Luc. ii. 26, 28, 29. 2 Luc. i. 28 b. 3 Ps. xlvii. 10, II.
4 Ps. xlvii. 2. 5 Mai. iii. 1-4.
E 2
52 CATHEDRA S. PETRL
V. Sicut audiuimus ita et uidimus in ciuitate del nostri alleluia
ecce uenit ad templum sanctum suum dominator dominus1 uenite
occurramus domino deo nostro'2 Alleluia.
V. Hodie oblatus est in templo uirginis films cuius diuinitatem
5 omnis non capit orbis,
Tractus.
Gaude maria uirgo /cunctas heresses interemisti. [fo. 841:.
V. Que garielis t archangeli dictis credidisti.
V. Dum uirgo deum et hominetn genuisti et post partum uirgo
10 inuiolata permansisti* dei genitrix intercede- pro nobis.
Secundum lucam*
In illo i postquam impleti sunt dies purgationis marie . .
/ , . lumen ad reuelationem gentium et gloriam [fo. 84v.
plebis tuae israhel.3
15 Offercnda*
Diffusa est gratia in labiis tuis propterea benedixit te deus in
eternum et in seculum seculi.4
Secreta.
Presta quesumus domine ut sicut hodierna munera uene-
20 randa filii tui oblatione consecrantur ipsius gloriosae genitricis
precibus sempiterni luminis nobis caritatisf [conferatur].
Communio.
Responsum accepit simeon a spiritu sancto non uisurum se mor
tem nisi uideret christum domini.6
25 Post communionem.
Da nobis misericors deus eius present! festiuitate uegi-
tari- cuius Integra uirginitate suscepimus' auotorem f nostrae
salutis' per.
VIII' KLJ MARTA CATHEDRA SANCTA PETRI.
30 Statuit ei dominus.6
Ps. Misericordias domini in eternum.7
Oremus.
Deus qui beato petro apostolo tuo /collatis clauibus [fo. 85 r.
regni celestis animas ligandi atque soluendi pontificum
35 tradidisti ^ conced(e) ut intercessionis eius auxilio :' a pecca-
torum nostrorum nexibus liberemur qui uiuis.
1 Ps. xlvii. 10, ii a, 9 a ; Mai. iii. I b. 2 Cf. Jer. iii. 22.
:! Luc. ii. 22-32. 4 Ps. xliv. 3 b. 5 Luc. ii. 26.
6 Sir. xlv. 30. 7 ps< ixxxviii. 2.
ANNUNTIAT10 S. MARIAE. 53
Lectio e b' petri apostolL
Petrus apostolus ihesu christi electis aduenis . . /[fo. 8$v.
. . inueniatur in laudem et gratiam et honorem in reuelationem
ihesu christi domini nostri.1
\Gradale\
Exaltent eum in ecclesia plebis et in cathedra seniorum laudent
eum.
Confiteantur domino' misericordia eius et mirabilia filiis
hominum.2
I0 [Tractus].
Tu es petrus et super hanc petram edificabo ecclesiam meam.
[y.~\ Et portg inferi non preualebunt aduersus earn et tibi dabo
claues regni celorum.
[y.] Quodcunque ligaueritisf super terram J. erit ligatum.
15 \Jf.\ Et quodcumque solueris super terram erit solutum et in
celis.3
\Secundum matheuiri\.
In illo :' uenit ihesus in partes cessariae.4 Require
\0fferendd\.
20 Tu es petrus et super hanc petram edificabo ecclesiam meam et
porte inferi non preualebunt aduersus eanvet tibi dabo claues regni
celorum.5
[Secreta].
Ecclesie tue preces domine quesumus* et munera beati
25 apostoli tui petri commendet oraticr ut quod pro illius gloria
celebramus* nobis prosit ad ueniam ^ per dominum nostrum.
\Communid\.
Tu es petrus et super hanc petram e.dificabo earn.6
[Post communzoriem~].
30 Letificet nos domine munus oblatum /ut sicut in [fo. 86r.
apostolo tuo petro te mirabilem predicamus* sic per ilium
sumamus tuae indulgentias largitatem ^ per dominum.
VIII KL' • APRILIS ANNUNTIATIO- S' M.
Rorate celi desuper et nubes pluant iustum aperiatur terra et ger-
35 minet saluatorem et iustitia oriaturf simul ego dominus creaui eum.
1 I Pet. i. 1-7. '2 Ps. cvi. 32, 31. 3 Matt. xvi. 18, 19.
4 Matt. xvi. 13 sqq. 5 Matt. xvi. 18, 19 a. 6 Matt. xvi. 1 8 a.
7 Isai. xlv. 8.
54 ANNUNTIATIO S. MARIAE.
Or emus.
Deus qui de beat? marise uirguinis utero uerbum tuum
angelo nuntia[n]te carnem suscipere uoluisti i presta suppli-
cibus tuis ut qui uere earn genitricem dei credimus eius apud
te intercessionibus adiuuemur per eundem.
Lectio isaie prophete.
In diebus illis est locutus est dominus ad achaz dicens. .
. / . . reprobare malum et eligere bonum.1 [fo. 86v.
10 In sole posuit tabernaculum suum* et ipse tanquam sponsus
procedens de thalamo suo.
y. A summo celo egressio eius et occurrusf eius usque ad
summum eius.
V. Aue maria gratia plena dominus tecum.
15 V. Benedicta tu in mulieribus et benedictus fructus uentris tui.
V. Ecce concipies et paries filium et uocabitur nomen emanuel.
V. Quomodo iniquit t fiet istud quoniam uirum non cognosce*
et respondens angelus intulit ei.
W. Spiritus sanctus superueniet in te et uirtus altissimi obum-
20 brauit tibi.
V. Ideoque quod nascetur ex te sanctum uocabitur filius dei.2
Secitndum lucam.
In illo 1 missus est angelus garielf a deo in ciuitatem . .
/ . . fiat michi secundum uerbum tuum.3 [fo. 8/r.
25 Oremus\.
Aue maria gratia plena dominus tecum benedicta tu in mulieribus
et benedictus fructus uentris tui.4
\S\_ecretd\. [fo. 8;v,
In mentibus nostris quesumus domine uerae fidei sacramenta
30 confirma ut qui conceptum de uirgine deum uerum et hominem
confitemur per eius salutifere resurrectionis potentiam ad
eternam peruenire mereamur letitiam r' per.
Communio.
Ecce uirgo concipiet et pariet filium et uocabitur nomen eius
35 emanuel.5
1. 7. The first * est ' is erased.
1. 17. The second i of ' iniquit ' is erased. The letter fr before this verse has
been twice written.
1. 28. S[ecretd\ is a correction of Post \communioneni\ (erased).
1 Is. vii. 10-15.
2 Ps. xviii. 6 a, 7 a ; Luc. i. 28, 42, 31 (Matt. i. 23 a), 34 b, 35.
3 Luc. i. 26-38 a. 4 Luc. i. 28, 42. 5 Isai. vii. 14 b.
PATRICII: LETANIA MAIOR.
55
Post \communioneni\.
Gratiam tuam quesumus domine mentibus nostris infunde*
ut qui angelo nuntiante christi filii tui incarnationem cognoui-
mus* per pasionem eius et crucem ad resurrectionis gloriam
perducamur J. per dominum.
XIII' KL' APRILIS- IN NATALEf SANCTI PATRICff EPISCOPI
ET CONFESSORIS.
\Oremus\
Deus qui sanctum patricium scotorum apostolum tua pro-
10 uidentia elegistr ut hibernenses gentes in tenebris et in errore
gentilitatis errantes* ad lumen uerum dei scientiae reduceret*
et per lauacrum regenerationis filios excelsi dei efficeret tribue
nobis quesumus eius pns intercessionibus* ut ad ea que recta
sunt quantotiusf festinemus J. per dominum.
15 \Secreta. [fo. 88r.
Hostias tibi quas in honore sancti patricii offerimus deuotas
accipias* ut nos a timore iudicii liberemur.
Post communionem.
Omnipotentem deum uniuersitatis auctorem suppliciter
20 exoramus' ut qui spirituale sacrificium in honorem sancti
patricii offerimus' fiat nobis remedium sempiternum J. per.
•MISA IN LETANIA MAIORE IN SECUNDA FERIA ET
TERTIA' FERIA.
Exaudiuit de templo sancto suo uocem meam alleluia et clamor
25 meus in conspectu aeius introrbit in aures eius1 alleluia alleluia.
Ps. Diligam te' d.2
Oremus.
Presta quesumus omnipotens deus J. ut qui in afflictione
nostra de tua pietate confidimus contra omnia tua semper
30 protectipne muniamur J. per.
L° e' b' iacobi apostoli.
Karissimi J. confitemini alterutrum peccata uestra ^ . .
/ . . et operit ^ multitudinem peccatorum.3 [fo. 88v.
Alleluia.
35 V. Confitemini domino quoniam bonus quoniam in seculum
misericordia eius.4
1 Ps. xvii. 7 b. 2 Ps. xvii. 2.
3 Jac. v. 16-20. 4 Ps. cxvii. i.
56 VIGILIA S. IOHANNIS BAPTISTAE.
Secundum lucam.
In illo* tempore r dixit dominus ihesus discipulis siiis. quis
uestrum habebit . . / . . quanto magis pater [fo. 891-.
de celo dabit spiritum bonum J. petentibus se.1
5 Offerenda.
Confitebor domino nimis in ore meo et in medio multorum laudabo
eum qui astitit adextram f pauperis ut saluum f faceret a persequen-
tibus animam meam2 alleluia.
Secreta.
10 Hec munera quesumus domine et uincula nostrae paraui-
tatis | absoluant* et tue. misericordiae dona concilient r' per.
Communio.
Petite et accipietis querite et inuenietis pulsate et aperietur
uobis omnis enim qui petit accipit et qui querit inuenit pulsanti
15 aperiitur3 alleluia.
I Post [communionem]. [fo. 89v.
Uota nostra quesumus domine pio fauore prosequere* ut
dum dona tua in tribulatione percipimus de consolatione
nostra in tuo amore crescamus ^ per.
20 IX KL' lULff' UIGILIA SANCTI IOHANNIS BAPTIZE.
Ne timeas zacharias f exaudita est oratio tua et elizafeth f uxor
tua pariet tibi filium (et u)ocabis nomen eius iohannem et erit
(ma)gnus coram domino et spiritu sancto replebitur adhuc ex utero
matris suae et multi in natiuitate eius gaudebunt.4
25 Ps. Domine in uirtute tua letabitur rex* usque uechimenter.5
Oremus.
Presta quesumus omnipotens deus ut familia tua per uiam
salutis incendat f* et beati iohannis precursoris hortamenta
sectando ad eum quern predixit secura perueniat per.
30 Lectio iere mi$ proph$\.
In diebus illis 1 factum est uerbum domini ad me dicens.
. / . . et edifices et plantes/5 ait dominus [fo. por.
omnipotens.
1. 3. The lower margin of fo. 89 hrs been cut away with a knife.
I. 19. A letter has been erased between s and c in * crescamus.'
II. 22, 23. The following words have been erased, in whole or in part, to make
way for the large ornamental initial : ' tua ' pri.t ' et uocabis,' ' magnus.'
1 Luc. xi. 5-13. 2 Ps> cviii< 30> 3I> 3 Luc. xi. 9, 10.
4 Luc. i. 13, 15, 14 b. 5 Ps. xx. 2. 6 Jer. i. 4-10.
S. IOHANNIS BAPTISTAE. 57
$. Fuit homo misus a deo cui nomen erat iohannes hie uenit.
V. Ut testimonium perhiberet de lumine parare domino plebem
perfectam.1
I \ni~\tium' s' e' secundum' lucam.
5 Fuit in diebus herodis regis iudae sacerdos . . / . .
parare domino i' plebem perfe[c]tam.2 [ff. QOV. et Qir.
Of[ferenda.]
Gloria et honore coronasti.3
Secreta.
10 Munera domine oblata sanctifica J. et intercedente beato
iohanne baptiza* nos post t hec a peccatorum nostrorum
[maculis] emunda per.
Communio.
Magna est gloria eius.4
rS Post \communionein\
Beati iohannis baptizae nos quesumus domine preclara
comitetur oratio* et que[m] uenturum esse predixit' postquat f
nobis fore placatum ihesum christum dominum nostrum* qui
tecum uiuit
20 IN DIE SANCTOf IOHANNIS.
De uentre matris meg uocauit me dominus nomine meo* et posuit
os meum ut gladium acutum sub tegumento manus suae protexit
me posuit me quasi sagittam electam.'
Ps. Misit dominus manum suam et tetigit 6s meum.6
25 Or\emus\.
Deus qui presentem diem honorabilem in beati iohannis
natiuitate fecisti 1 da spiritualist gratiam gaudiorum r' et
omnium fidelium mentes /dirige in uiam salutis [fo. 9iv.
^terne J. per.
30 Lectio isaieprofetce.
Audite insulae •I et attendite populi . . . . et sanctum
israhel qui elegit te.7
Gradate.
Priusquam te formarem in utero noui te et antequam exires de
35 uentre sanctifieaui te.
V. Misit dominus manum suam et tetigit 6s meum [et dixit]
michi alleluia.
1 Job. i. 6, 7 a ; Luc. i. 17 b. '2 Luc. i. 5-17. 3 Ps. viii. 6 b.
4 Ps. xx. 6 a. 5 Isai. xlix. i b, 2 a. 6 Jer. i. 9 a.
7 Isai. xlix. 1-3, 5 a, 6 b, 7 b.
5 8 VIG1LIA SS. PETRI ET PAULI.
yt Inter natos mulierum non surrexit maior iohanne baptiza.
V. Fuit homo misus a deo cui nomen erat iohannes eratf.1
Secundum lucam.
In illo i' elizabeth /impletum [est] tempus . . . . [fo. 92r.
5 /deus israhel ^ quia uisitauit' et fecit redemptionem [fo. 92v»
plebis suae.2
Offerenda.
lustus ut palma florebit sicut cedrus que in libano est multi-
plicabitur.3
I0 Seer eta.
Tua domine muneribus altaria cumulamus illius natiuitatem
honore debito uenerantes* et opem nobis affore deprecantes :'
qui saluatorem mundi et cecinit affuturum et adesse mons-
trauit i ihesum christum filium tuum dominum nostrum.
!- Communio.
Tu puer propheta altissimi uocaberis preibis enim ante faciem
domini parare uias eius.4
Post communionem.
Sumat ecclesiet tua deus beati iohannis baptizae generatione
20 l?titiam per quern suae regenerationis cognouit auctorem
dominum nostrum ihesum christum filium.
HIP KL' IULII UIGILIA SANCTORUM APOSTOLORUM PETRI'
ET P[AULI].
(D)icit dominus petro cum esse[s] iunior cingebas te et ambulabas
25 ubi uolebas* cum autem senueris extendes manus tuas et alius
[te] cinget et ducet quo tu non uis hoc autem dixit significant
qua morte clarificatiirus esset deum.5
Ps. Si diligis me simon petre pasce oues meas.6
Oremus.
30 Deus qui nobis beatorum apostolorum /tuorum petri [fo. 93r.
et pauli gloriosa natalicia preuenire concedis* tribue quesumus*
eorum nos semper et preueniri beneficiis et orationibus
adiuuari* per dominum.
Lectio actuum apostolorum.
35 In diebus illis :' petrus et iohannes ascendebant in templum r
. . / . . extassi in eo quod contigerat illi.7 [fo.
1. 22. The large ornamental initial has been cut away with a knife.
1 Jer. i. 5 a, 9 a ; Matt. xi. 1 1 a ; Joh, i. 6. 2 Luc. i. 57-68.
3 Ps. xci. 13. 4 Luc. i. 76. 5 Joh. xxi. 18, 19 a.
6 Cf. Joh. xxi. 15-17. 7 Act. iii. i-io.
SS. PETRI ET. PAULL 59
.$?. In omnem terram exiuit sonus eorum et in fines orbis terra f
uerba eorum.
V. Cell enarrant gloriam dei et opera manuum eius annuntiat
firmamentum.1
5 . Secundum \iohannent\.
In illoi'dixit simoni petro ihesus. simon iohannis
/ . . significans qua morte clarificaturus esset [fo. 94r.
deum.2
Oremus f.
10 Michi autem nimis honorificati sunt amici tui deus nimis
confortatus est principatus eorum.3
Secreta.
Munus populi tui quesumus domine apostolica intercessione
sanctifica nosque a peccatorum nostrorum maculis emunda J.
15 per.
Communio.
Tu es petrus et super hanc petram edificabo ecclesiam meam.4
Post \commnnionem~].
Quos celesti domine ab t elimento t satiasti Jt apostolicis
20 intercessionibus ab omni aduersitate custodi J. per dominum.
NATALE -S- APOSTOLORUM PETRF ET P[AULl].
Nunc scio uere quia misit dominus angelum suum et eripuit me
de manu herodis' et de omni expectatione plebis iudeorum.5
Ps. Et petrus ad se reuersus dixit.6
25 Oremus.
Deus qui hodiernam diem apostolorum tuorum petri et
pauli martirio consecrasti J. da ecclesiae tiise eorum in omnibus
sequi preceptunr per quos religionis sumpsit exordium per.
I Lectio actuum apostolorum. [fo. 94V.
30 In diebus illis i' misit herodis rex manus ^ . /. . [fo. 95r.
de omni expectatione J. plebis iudeorum.7
Gradate.
Constitues eos p[ri]ncipes super omnem terram memores erunt
nominis tui domine.
35 jr. Pro patribus tuis nati sunt tibi filii propterea populi confite-
buntur tibi alleluia.
1 Ps. xviii. 5, 2. 2 Joh. xxi. 15-19 a. 3 Ps. CKxxviii. 17.
4 Matt. xvi. 18 a. 5 Act. xii. n b. 6 Act. xii. iia.
7 Act. xii. i-n.
60 S. PAULI.
V. Tu es simon bariona caro et sanguis non reuelabit uerbum
patris sed ipse pater [qui] in cells est.1
Secundum (...) matheum.
In illo tempered uenit ihesus in partes cesariae
5 / . . solueris super terram r' erit solutum et in [fo. 95v.
celis.2
Offerenda.
Constitues eos principes super omnem terram memores erunt
nominis tui domine in omni generatione et g[ene]ratione.3
10 Seer eta.
Hostias domine quesumus quas nomini tuo sacrandas
offerimus apostolica prosequatur oratio ^ per quam nos et
expiari tribuas et defendi J. per.
iCommunio. [fo. Q6r.
15 Simon iohannis diligis me plus his domine tuaf omnia nosti tu
scis domine quia unoce f.4
Post \commumonem~\.
Quos celesti domine alimento satiasti i' appostolicis inter-
cessionibus ab omni aduersitate custodi r' per.
20 II* KL' IULII NATALE SANCTF P[AULl]' APPO[STOLl]
Scio cui credidi et certus sum quia potens est depositum meum
seruare in ilium.5
Ps. Bonum certamen certaui cursum consummaui fidem
seruaui.6
25 Oremus.
Deus qui multitudinem gentium beati pauli apostoli predi-
catione docuisti r' da nobis quesumus ^ ut cuius natalicia colimus
eius apud te patrocinia sentiamus.
Ad galantas\.
30 Fratres ^ notum facio uobis euangelium . . / [fo. 96v.
. . ecce coram deo quia nomenf mention7
1. 3. The illegible letters have been erased.
1. 16. The first letter of * unoce ' is perhaps corrected (!) from a.
1. 31. The final stroke of m in 'nomen,' and the two following letters, have
been erased, the word being thus changed to ' non. '
2 Matt. xvi. 13-19.
5 2 Tim. i. 12 b.
,J Ps. xliv. 17 b, 18 a, 17 a, 18 b ; Matt. xvi. 17 b.
3 Ps. xliv. 17 b, 18 a. 4 Joh. xxi. 15 a, 17 b.
6 2 Tim. iv. 7. "' Gal. i. 11-20.
OCTAVAE SS. PETRI ET PAULL 61
^?. Qui operatus est petro in apostolatum circumcissionis
operatus est et michi inter gentes* et cognouerunt gratiam dei
que data est michi.
y. Gratia dei in me uacua non fuit1 sed gratia eius semper in
5 me manet alleluia.
/K Magnus sanctus paulus uas electionis J. uere digne est glori-
ficandus.
Secundum matheum.
In illo :' dixit simon petrus ad ihesum ecce nos
10 / . . centuplum accipiet J. et uitam e.ternam possi- [fo. Q/r.
debit.8
Offerenda.
Michi autem nimis.3
Secreta.
15 Oblationem tibi domine uotiuam deferentes precamur ut
ad laudem tui nominis et apostolicae reuerentiam dignitatis et
ad nostram f preueniat f sanctificata presidium per.
Communio.
Amen dico uobis quod uos qui reliquistis omnia et secuti estis
20 me centuplum accipietis et uitam gternam possidebitis.4
[Post communioneni\.
Da quesumus omnipotens deus ut ecclesia tua sacramentis
refecta salutaribus- et beati pauli apostoli fulta suppli-
cationibus sic presentia dona precipiat f ^ ut capere mereatur
25 eterna* p.
II- NON [l]ULII OCTAUASf APOSTOLORUM P[ETRl]' ET
P[AULI].
/Exclamauerunt ad te domine in tempore afflictionis suae [fo. 9yv.
et tu de celo exaudisti eos5 alleluia alleluia.
30 Ps. Exultate iusti in domino.6
Oremus.
Deus cuius dextera beatum petrum ambulantem in fluctibus
ne mergeretur erexit et coapostolum eius paulum tertio
naufragantem de profundo pelagi liberauit exaudi nos
35 propitius r et concede ut amborum mentis eternitatis gloriam
consequamur J. per.
1 Gal. ii. 8, 9 a; I Cor. xv. loa. 2 Matt. xix. 27-29.
a Ps. cxxxviii. 17. 4 Matt. xix. 28 a, 29 b.
5 Cf. Ps. xxxiii. 1 8, cvi. 6. 6 Ps. xxxii. i.
62 V1GILIA ASSUMPTIONS S. MARIAE.
Ad galathas.
Fratres^ deus personam hominis non accipit
sollicitus fui id ipsum facere.1 in christo /ihesu [fo. QSr.
domino nostro.
5 $. Constitues eos pro patribus' alleluia.
V. Isti sunt due oliug et duo candelabra lucentia ante dominum
habent potestatem claudere celum2 nubibus et aperire portas eius
quia linge eorum claues celi facte sunt.
Secundum matheum.
10 In illo r' iussit ihesus discipulos suos ascendere in nauiculam ^
. . / . . uenerunt et adorauerunt eum dicentes. [fo. 98v.
uere r' filius dei es.3
Offerenda.
Constitues eos principes super omnem terram.4
15 Seer eta.
Intende precamur altissime uota quae reddimus tibique
placita fieri eorum precibus concede* pro quorum deferuntur
honore 1 per.
Communio.
20 Ego uos elegi de mundo [ut] uen[ia]tis* et fructum afferatis et
fructus uester maneat.5
Post communionem.
Sumpta domine sacramenta beatis apostolis dep[re]cantibus
remedium nobis celeste concilient J. per dominum.
25 XIX' KL' SEPTEMBRIS UIGILIA ASSUMPTIONS]' S' M.
Salue sancta pariens f enixa puerpera regem (qui celum) terramque
regit in secula seculorum.
Ps. Que (...) seculorum.
Qug gaudium matris habens (cum) uirginitatis honorem f nee
30 primam similem uisa estf nee habere sequentem.6
Oremus.
Deus qui uirginalem aulae f beatae mariae in qua habitares
eligere /dignatus es ^ da quesumus' ut sua nos defen- [fo. 99r.
1. 8. A letter has been erased after u in ' claues.'
1. 26. The words ot the Antiphon and Psalm enclosed in brackets have been
erased to make way for the ornamental initial.
1 Gal. ii. 6 b-io. 2 Ps. xliv. 17 b, a ; Apoc. xi. 4, 6 a.
3 Matt. xiv. 22-33. 4 Ps. xliv. 17 b. 5 Joh. xv. 16 a.
6 Sedulius Carm. Pasch. 63, 64, 66-68 (Migne xix. 599).
ASSUMPTIO S. MARIAE. 63
sione munitos iocundos faciat suae interesse festiuitati'
qui tef.
(....)• ri come c respo.
Lectio libri sapientice.
5 Ab initio et ante secula.1
\Lectio isai$ profet<z.~\
Gaudens gaudeo in domino r' et exultauit .... gaudebit
super te [deus] tuus.2 dicit dominus omnipotens.
#. Specie tua et pulcritudine tua intende prospere precede et
«o regna.
[y.~\ Propter ueritatem et mansuetudinem et iustitiam et
deducet te mirabiliter dextera tua.3
Secundum lucam.
In illo 1 factum est cum loqueretur ihesus ad turbas 1
15 extollens uocem quedam / . . audiunt uerbum dei 1 [fo. 9Qv.
et custodiunt illud.4
Offerenda.
Felix nanque est sacra uirgo maria.
Secreta.
20 Munera nostra domine apud clementiam tuam dei genitricis
commendet oratio r' quam iccirco de present! seculo trans-
tulistr ut pro peccatis nostris apud te fiducialiter intercedaf
per' e.
Communio.
25 Benedicta.
Post communionem.
Concede misericors deus fragilitati nostre presidium 1 ut
qui sancte dei genitricis et uirguinis requiem celebramus*
intercessionis eius auxilio a nostris iniquitatibus resurgamus i'
30 per eundem.
IN DIE AD MISAM.
Oremus \.
Gaudeamus omnes in domino diem festum celebrantes sub
honore sancte marie uirginis de cuius assumptione gaudeant f
35 angeli et collaudant filium dei.
1. 3. Some words written in vermilion have been erased, of which the last
letter seems to have been m.
1. 26. The title is written twice, the second time in the abbreviated form
Post.
1 Sir. xxiv. 14 sqq. 2 Isai. Ixi. IO, II, Ixii. 5. 3 Ps. xliv. 5.
4 Luc. xi. 27, 28.
64 ASSUMPTIO S. MARIAE.
Ps. Hodie maria uirgo celos ascendit gaudete quia cum christo
regnaf gloria* p* et.
Oremus.
Ueneranda nobis domine huius diei festiuitas opem conferat
5 sempiternam in qua sancta dei genitrix /mortem [fo. icor.
subnt temporalem 1 nee mortis necibus f deprimi potuit quae
filium tuum dominum nostrum de se genuit incarnatunr
qur t.
Per octauas Orenms.
10 Concede quesumus omnipotens deus- ad beatae mariae
semper uirguinis gaudia nos e.terna pertingere* de cuius
ueneranda assumptione tribuas f annua sollennitate gaudere*
per dominum.
Lectio libri sapientice.
15 In omnibus requiem quessiui J. et in hereditate , .
/ . quasi mirra electa dedi sanitatem odoris.1 [fo. icov.
Jfi. Propter ueritatem et mansuetudinem et iustitiam et deducet
te mirabiliter dextera tua.
V. Audi filia et uide et inclina aurem tuam quia concupiuit rex
20 speciem tuam*2 alleluia.
/F. Hodie maria uirgo celos ascendit gaudete quia cum christo
regnat in eternunv alleluia.
V. Assumpta est maria in celum gaudent angeli et collaudantes
dominum benedicentf.
25 Secundum lucam.
In illo J. intrauit ihesus in quoddam castellum :' et . .
/ . . maria optimam partem elegit J. que non [fo. loir,
auferetur ab ea.3
Offerenda.
30 Beata es uirgo maria que dominum portasti creatorem mundi
genuistr qui te fecit et in eternum permanes uirgo.
Secreta.
Grata tibi domine munera nostra efficiat dei genetricis
oratio* quam etsi pro condicione carnis migrasse cognoscimus r7
35 in celesti gloria pro nobis apud te orare sentiamus per
eundem.
Communio.
Beata uiscera marise uirguinis qug portauerunt eterni patris filium.
1. 33'. ' Genetricis ' is a correction from ' genitricis.'
1 Sir. xxiv. 110-13, 15-20.
2 Ps. xliv. 5 b, ii a, 12 a. 3 Luc. x. 38-42.
DECOLLATIO S. IOHANNIS BAPTISTAE. 65
Post \communionein\.
Mense celestis participes effecti imploramus clementiam
tuam domine deus noster ut qui festa dei genitricis colimus 1
a cunctis malis imminentibus eius intercessionibus liberemur
5 per.
IIII KL' SEPTEMBRIS DECOLLATIO' S' IOHANNIS BAPTIZE.
lohannes autem cum audisset in uinculis opera christi mittens
duos de discipulos t suis ait illi' tu es qui uenturus es an alium
expectamus.1
fo Ps. Respondens autem ihesus ait illis euntes renuntiate iohanni
qug audistis et uidistis'2 gloria.
Oremus.
Sancti iohannis baptizae et martins domine quesumus
ueneranda festiuitas* salutaris auxilii nobis prestet augmen-
15 turn r' per.
Lectio sapienticB.
Expectatio iustorum letitiar'spes /autem impiorum [fo. zoiv.
. . . . in benedictione iustorum r' exaltabitur ciuitas.3
$. Herodes enim tenuit et ligauit iohannenv et posuit in
20 carcerem.
V. Propter herodiadem quam tulerat fratri f suo uincenti t
uxorem alleluia.
V. Misso herodes speculatore precepit amputare caput iohannis
in carcere.4
25 Secundum marcum.
In illor'misit herodes ac tenuit iohannemr' . . / [fo. iO2r.^v.
. . corpus eius J. et posuerunt illud in monumento.5
Offerenda.
Missit rex spiculatorem et precepit ambutare caput iohannis in
30 carcere' quo audito J. discipuli eius uenerunt et sepilierunt eunre
alleluia.
Secreta.
Muneratibi domine pro sancti martins tui iohannis baptizae
passioni t deferimus' quia dum finitur in tern's- factus est
35 celesti sede perpetuus ^ quesumus ut eius obtentu nobis
proficiant ad salutem J. per.
1 Matt. xi. 2, 3. 2 Matt. xi. 4.
3 Prov. x. 28-32, xi. 3, 6, 8-n a. 4 Marc. vi. 17, 27.
5 Marc. vi. 17-29. 6 Marc. vi. 27 a, 29 a.
ROSSLYN. F
66 NATI VITAS S. MARIAE.
Communio.
Ite dicite iohanni* ceci uident surdi audiunt mortui resurgunf
et beatus est qui non fuit scandalizatus in me.1
Post \cominunionem~\.
5 Conferat nobis domine sancti iohannis baptizae utrunque
sollennitas* ut et magnifica sacramenta quae sumpsimus'
precibus nostris significata ueneremur et in no[bi]s potius
edita gaudeamus i' per dominum.
VP IDUS SEPTEMBRIS- NATIUITAS' S' MARIA f.
10 Gaudeamus omnes in domino diem festum celebrantes sub
honore' sanctg marise uirginis /de cuius natiuitate gaudent [fo. 1031.
angelum t* et collaudant filium dei.
Ps. Hodie nata est beata uirgo maria et f progenie deo t.
Oremus.
15 Supplicationem seruorum tuorum deus miseriator f exaudi
ut qui in natiuitate sanctae dei genitricis* et uirguinis congre-
gamur eius intercessionibus a te de instantibus periculis
eruamur J. per dominum.
Lectio libri sapientia.
20 Ego quasi uitis fructificaui suauitatem odoris ^ . . . .
et qui elucidant me J. uitam eternam habebunt.2
^?. Benedicta.
V. Uirgo Alleluia.
V. Natiuitas gloriosae uirguinis /mariae ex semine abrse [fo. I03V.
25 orta de tribu iuda clara ex stirpe dauid.
Gene\a\logia domini nostri* i' christi' s' matheum.
Liber generationis ihesu christi filii dauid J. filii
/ . . de qua natus est ihesus ^ qui uocatur christus.3 [fo. iO4r.
Offerenda.
30 Aue maria gratia plena dominus tecum.4
Secreta.
Unigeniti tui domine nobis succurrat humanitas' ut qui
natus de uirguine matris integritatem non minuit sed sacrauif
in natiuita[ti]s eius sollenniis a nostris nos piaculis exuens1
1. 2. A letter is erased before ' ceci.'
1 Matt. xi. 4 b, 5, 6. 2 gh-. xxiv. 23-31.
3 Matt. i. 1-16. 4 Luc> L 2g a>
EXALTATIO S. CRUCIS. 67
oblationem nostram tibi faciat' acceptarrr ihesus christus
dominus noster qui* t.
Communio.
Benedicta a filio tuo domina.
5 Post \communionein].
Sumpsimus domine celebritatis annue uotiua sacramenta*
presta quesumus* ut intercedente beata maria /semper [fo. IO4V.
uirguine et temporalis uite. nobis remedia prebeant et e.terne
per dominum.
10 XVIIP KLJ OCTOBRIS EXULTATIO f* S* C[RUCIS].
In nomine domini omne genii flectatur celestivm terrestrium et
infernorum quia dominus factus obediens usque ad mortem mortem
autem crucis' ideo dominus ihesus christus in gloria est dei patris.1
Ps. Humiliauit semet ipsum factus obediens usque ad mortem.8
15 \_Qremus\.
Deus qui unigeniti filii tui domini nostri ihesu christi
preti[o]so sanguine humanum genus redimere dignatus es*
concede propitius r7 ut qui [ad] adorandam uiuificam crucem
aduenerunt a peccatorum suorum nexibus liberentur per e.
20 Ad pilipenses.
Fratres hoc sentite in uobis quod et in christo ihesu. . .
/ . . quia dominus ihesus christus •I in gloria est dei [fo. iO5r.
patris.3
Ijc. Christus factus.
25 Jf. Propter quod et deus Alleluia.
W. Michi autem absit gloriari nisi in cruce domini ihesu christi'4
Alleluia.
V. Salua nos christe saluator per uirtutem sanctae crucis qui
saluasti petrum in mari miserere nobis.
30 Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore •/ dixit dominus ihesus turbis nunc iudicium
est .... credite in lucem J. ut filii lucis sitis.6
Offerenda.
Protege domine plebem /tuam per signum sancte crucis [fo. io5v.
35 ab omnibus insidiis inimicorum omnium ut tibi gratam ex-
hibeamus seruitutem et acceptabile tibi fiat sacrificium nostrum*
alleluia.
1. ii. In the word 'celestivm' the scribe has written v for u. This letter
seldom appears elsewhere except as the equivalent of the symbol ^.
1 Phil. ii. 10, 8, ii b. 2 Phil. ii. 8. 3 Phil. ii. 5-11.
4 Phil. ii. 8, 9 ; Gal. vi. 14 a. 5 Joh. xii. 31-36 a.
F 2
68 .V. MATTHAEL
Secreta.
Deuotas domine humilitatis nostr? preces et hostias miseri-
cordiae tuae precedat auxilium et salutem quam per adam in
paradiso ligni clauserat temerata presumtio ligni rursum fides
5 aperiat 1 per.
Communio.
Redemptor mundi signo crucis ab omni nos aduersiftate] custodi
qui saluasti petrum in mari miserere nobis.
Post \communionein\.
10 Ihesu christi domini nostri corpore et sanguine saginati per
quern crucis est sanctificatum uexillum quesumus domine
deus r' ut sicut adorare meruimus ita perennitatis eius gloria
salutari potiamur effectu1 per eundem.
IN DIE NATALI EIUSDEM [SANCTI MATHEl].
15 In medio ecclesie aperuit os eius et impleuit eum dominus
spiritu sapientie stola glorig induit eum.1
Ps. locunditatem et exultationem thesaurizauit super eum.2
(...) Oremus.
Beati euangelizae et apostoli tui mathei domine precibus
20 adiuuemur ut quod possibilitas nostra non optinet* eius nobis
intercessione donetur J. per.
[fo. io6r.
Fratres ^ unicuique nostrum data est gratia r' .... in
mensuram e.tatis plenitudinis christi.3
25 j£. Beatus uir.
V. Potens Alleluia.
V. Primus ad sion dicet ecce adsum et ierusalem euangelizam
dabo.4
Secundum matheum.
30 In illo J cum transiret inde ihesus i uidit hominem
/ . . non enim ueni uocare iustos J. sed pecca- [fo. io6v.
tores.5
Offerenda.
lustus ut palma florebit sicut cedrus libani multiplicabitur
35 plantatus in domo domini in atriis domus dei nostri.6
1. 18. The title has been erased and re-written (p. m.}.
1. 22. The outer margin of fo. 106 has been cut away.
1 Sir. xv. 5. 2 gir xv 6 a 3 Eph. jv> 7_I3<
4 Ps. cxi. i, 2 ; Isai. xli. 27. 5 Matt. ix. 9-13. 6 Ps. xci. 13, 14.
S. MICHAELIS ARCHANGEL!. 69
\Secretd\.
Supplicationibus apostol[ic]is beati mathei euangelizae et
apostoli tui quesumus domine [ecclesise] tuae commendetur
oblatio* cuius magnificis predicationibus eruditur.
5 Coimnunio.
Amen dico uobis quod uos qui reliquistis omnia et secuti estis
me centuplum accipietis et uitam gternam possidebitis.1
(Post communionein).
Sumpsimus domine uenerabile sacramentum beati mathei
10 apostoli tui festiuitate laetantes* quesumus ut suis precibus
gloriosis' et credendum nobis iugiter postulet et sequendum
beatus euangeliza quod docuit J. per christum.
•Ill' KL' OCTAf FESTIUITAS SANCTT MICHAELIS
ARCHANGELI.
15 /Benedic[i]te dominum omnes angeli eius potentes [fo. loyr.
uirtutes qui facitis uerbum eius ad audiendum f [uocem] sermonum
eius.2
Ps. Benedic anima mea domino.3
Oremus.
20 Deus qui miro ordine angelorum ministeria hominumque
dispensas' concede propitius r' ut quibus tibi ministrantibus in
celo semper assistitur ab his uita nostra muniatur r' per.
Lectio libri apocalipsis iohannis' a.
Indiebus illis^ significant deus quae oportet . . . . et
25 lauit nos a peccatis nostris in sanguine suo.4
$. Benedicite dominum omnes angeli eius potentes /uir- [fo. loyv.
tutes qui facitis uerbum eius.
V. Benedic anima mea domino et omnia interiora mea nomen
sanctum eius' Alleluia.
3° V. In conspectu angelorum psallam tibi domine deus meus.5
Secundum matheum.
In illo tempore 1 accesserunt discipuli ad ihesum dicentes.
. . / . . semper uident faciempatris mei ^qui in [fo. io8r.
celis est.6
1. 8. The title is almost entirely cut away : enough, however, remaining to
show that it was not omitted by the rubricator.
1 Matt. xix. 28 a, 29 b. 2 Ps. cii. 20. 3 Ps. cii. i.
4 Apoc. i. 1-5. 5 Ps, cii. 20 a, I, cxxxvii. I b. 6 Matt, xviii. i-io.
70 VIGILIA OMNIUM SANCTORUM.
Offerenda.
Stetit angelus iuxta aram templi habens turibulum aureum in
manu sua* et data sunt ei incensa multa et ascendit fumus
aromatum in conspectu dei-'1 alleluia.
5 Secreta.
Munus populi tui quesumus domine dignanter assume- quod
non nostris mentis sed sancti archangeli tui michaelis
deprecatione tibi sit gratum i' per dominum.
Communio.
10 Benedic[i]te omnes angeli eius domino ymnum dicite et super-
exaltate eum in secula.3
Post coinmunionem.
Beati archangeli tui michaelis intercessione suffultr supplices
te domine deprecamur J. ut quod ore prosequamurf contin-
15 gamus et mente J. per dominum.
•II- KL' NOUEMBRIS NAUlf UIGILIA OMNIUM SANCTORUM.
Timete dominum omnes sancti eius quesumus t nichil
/dest f timentibus eum.3 [fo. io8v.
Ps. Diuites eguerunt et essurierunt inquirentes autem dominum
20 non deficient omni bono.4
Ps. lusti epulentur exultent in conspectu dei delectentur in
letitia.5
Oremus.
Domine deus noster multiplica super nos gratiam tuam J. et
25 quorum preuenimus gloriosa sollennia* tribue subsequi in
sancta professione le,titiam i per.
Lectio libri' apocalipsis' iohannis' a.
Ego iohannes uidi in medio throni et quatuor
/ . . et gloriam et benedictionem r76 in secula [fo. lOQr.
30 seculorum.
$. Exultabunt sancti in gloria Isetabuntur in cubilibus suis.
V. Cantate domino canticum nouum laus eius in ecclesia
sanctorum.7
Secundum lucam f .
35 In illo ^ dixit dominus ihesus discipulis suis. ego sum uitis
. . / . . et gaudium uestrum impleatur.8 [fo. IOQV.
1 Apoc. viii. 3 a, 4. 2 Dan. iii. 58. 3 Ps. xxxiii. 10.
4 Ps. xxxiii. ii. 5 Ps. Ixvii. 4. 6 Apoc. v. 6-12.
7 Ps. cxlix. 5, I. 8 Joh. xv. i-ii.
OMNIUM SANCTORL/M. ;L
Offerenda.
Exultabunt.1
Secreta.
Altare tuum domine deus muneribus cumulamus oblatis* da
5 quesumus ut ad salutem nostram omnium sanctorum tuorum
deprecatione proficiant quorum sollennia uentura precurrimus*
per dominum.
Commumo.
Ego uos elegi /de mundo ut eatis* et fructum afferatis [fo. nor.
10 et fructus uester maneat.2
Post \communionein\.
Sacramentis domine et gaudiis oblataf celebritate expletis*
quesumus ut eorum precibus adiuuemur quorum recordation-
ibus exhibentur 1 per.
15 IN DIE AD MISAM.
Gaudeamus omnes in domino diem festum celebrantes sub
honore sanctorum omnium de quorum sollennitate gaudent angeli
et collaudant filium dei.
Ps. Exultate iusti in domino.3
20 Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui nos omnium sanctorum
merita sub una tribuisti celebritate uenerari r' quesumus* ut
desideratam nobis tuse propitiationes f abundantianr multi-
plicatis intercessionibus largiaris J. per.
25 Lectio apocalipsis iohannis apostoli.
Ego iohannes uidi quatuor angelos stantes super quatuor
. . / . . et fortitude d[e]o nostro-/ in secula [ff. ii ov. II ir.
seculorum.4
Gradale.
30 Timete dominum omnes sancti eius quoniam nichil deest
quoniam f timentibus eum.
V. Inquirentes autem dominum non deficient omni bono.
\VI\ gloriosus deus- Alleluia.
V. ludicabunt sancti in f nationes* et dominabuntur populis
35 et regnabit illorum rex in gternum.5
1 Ps. cxlix. 5. 2 Joh. xv. 16 a. 8 Ps. xxxii. I.
4 Apoc. vii. 1-12. 5 Ps. xxxiii. 10, lib; Exod. xv. n ; Sap. iii.
72 PER OCTAVAS OMNIUM SANCTORUM.
Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore r' respiciens ihesus in discipulos suos 1 dixit.
pater sancte r' . . / . . ut dilectio qua [ff. niv., H2r.
dilexisti me in ipsis sit et ego in ipsis.1
5 Oremus f.
Mirabilis deus in sanctis suis deus israhel ipse dabit uirtutem et
fortitudinem plebis t suae benedictus deus.2
' Secreta.
Munera tibi domine nostrae deuotionis offerimus- que et
10 per f cunctorum tibi grata sint honore iustorum* et nobis
salutaria te miserante reddantur 1 per dominum.
Communio.
Gaudete iusti in domino alleluia rectos, decet collaudatio3
alleluia.
15 Post \cominunionewi\.
Da quesumus domine fidelibus populis omnium sanctorum
tuorum semper ueneratione laetarr et eorum perpetua suppli-
catione muniri ^ per dominum.
IN' IIIa ET IN' VIa FERIA.
20 [Oremus].
Omnium sanctorum intercessionibus quesumus domine
gratia tua nos semper protegat et christianis fidelibus uiuen-
tibus atque defunctis misericordiam tuam ubique pretende ^ ut
uiuentes ab omnibus impugnationibus defensi tua opitulatione
25 saluentur /et defuncti remissionem suorum omnium [fo. H2v.
mereantur accipere peccatorum ^ per.
[Secreta].
Oblationibus nostris quesumus domine propitiatus intende-
et ob tuorum omnium sanctorum honorem ueniam nobis
3 5 nostrorum tribue delictorum ac christianis omnibus uiuentibus
atque defunctis- hec sancta presens libatio et uitae presentis
commoda et futuri regni adquirat" per.
\Post commumoneni\.
Hec sacrificia que sumpsimus domine meritis et inter-
35 cessione omnium sanctorum nobis proficiant ad salutenr
[et] uiuentibus atque defunctis omnibus christianis fidelibus te
fauente e.terna ac temporalia premia benigne adquirant i' per
dominum.
1 Joh. xvii. II b-26. 2 Ps. Ixvii. 36. 3 Ps. xxxii. I.
CANON. 73
/[CANON]. [fo. u3r.
Per omnia secula seculorunr amen*
Dominus uobiscunr et cum spiritu tuo'
Sursum corda* habemus ad dominum
5 Gratias agamus domino deo nostro' dignum et iustum est*
Uere dignum et iustum est e.quum et salutare* nos tibi
semper et ubique gratias agere' domine sancte pater omnipo-
tens eterne deus- per christum dominum nostrum' per quern
maiestatem tuam laudant angeli adorant dominationes' tre-
10 munt potestates* Celi celorumque uirtutes ac beata seraphin
socia exultatione concelebranf Cum quibus et nostras uoces
ut admitti iubeas deprecamur supplici confessione dicentes'
Sanctus* sanctus' sanctus' dominus sabaoth' pleni sunt celi et
terra gloria tua [ossanna] in excelsis* benedictus qui uenit in
15 nomine domini ossanna in excelsis'
/(£) eterne deus* Qui cum unigenito filio tuoet spiritu [fo. H3v.
san[c]to J. unus es deus'unus es dominus' non in unius singulari-
tate persone/ sed in unius trinitate substanti?. quod enim de
tua gloria reuelante te credimus* hoc de filio tuo* hoc de
20 spiritu sancto sine differentia f discretione sentimus. ut in
confessione uerae sempitern?que deitatis* et in personis pro-
prietas' et in essentia unitas et in maiestate adoretur aequalitas.
Quern laudant angeli atque archangeli' cerubin quoque ac
saraphin- qui non cessant iugiter clamare una uoce dicentes'
25 sanctus' s' s*
Et ideo cum angelis et archangelis* cum tronis et domina-
tionibus r' cumque omni militia celestis exercitus J. ymnum
glori^ tu? canimus sine fine dicentes' sanctus'
Te igitur clemententissimef pater per ihesum christum
30 filium tuum dominum nostrum supplices rogamus et
petimus uti accepta /habeas et benedicas* hec do^na* [fo. i I4r.
hec mu^nera* hec sancta >J< sacrificia illibata* inprimis que
tibi offerimus pro aeclesia f tua sancta catholica quam pacificare'
custodire* adunare et regere digneris toto orbe terrarunr una
35 cum famulo tuo papa nostro' n* et antistitete t nostro' n* et
omnibus ortodoxis atque catholic? et apostolic? fidei cultoribus*
Memento domine famulorum famularumque tuarunr et
1. i. The recto of fo. 113 is written in a larger hand than that which is used
elsewhere. The scribe apparently intended to continue to use this character
throughout the Canon, but he gradually returns to the smaller hand.
1. 20. The final letter of ' discretione ' is erased.
74
CANON.
omnium circumstantium quorum tibi fides cognita est et nota
deuotio pro quibus tibi offerimus uel qui tibi offerunt hoc
sacrificium laudis pro se suisque omnibus* pro redemptione
animarum suarunr pro spe salutis et incolumitatis sue. tibi
5 reddunt uota sua aeterno deo uiuo et uero.,
Communicantes et memoriam uenerantes inprimis gloriose.
semper uirginis marie, genitricis dei et domini nostri ihesu
christi'
/S(ed) et beatorum apostolorum ac martirum [fo. H4v.
10 tuorunv petri' pauli' andree; iacobi' iohanriis' torn?' iacobi'
philippi* bartholomei* mathei* simonis' taddei* lini* cleti'
dementis' sixti* cornelir cipriani' laurentii' crisogoni* iohan-
nis' et pauli' cosme.' et damiani' et omnium sanctorum tuorum
quorum mentis precibusque concedas' ut in omnibus protec-
15 tionis tu? muniamur auxilkr per eundem christum dominum
nostrum.
Hanc igitur oblationem seruitutis nostre. sed et cuncte.
familie. tue. quesumus domine ut placatus accipias' diesque
nostros in tua pace disponas* atque ab eterna dampnatione
20 nos eripi* et in electorum tuorum iubeas grege numerari* per
christum dominum' n.,
Quam oblationem tu deus in omnibus quesumus' bene-
di^ctam* ascri^ptam* ra>J<tam' rationabilem acceptabilemque
facere digneris' ut nobis co^rpus et sa»J<ngis fiat dilectissimi
25 filn tui domini dei nostri ihesu christi.
/Qui pridie quam pateretur accepit panem in [fo. Ii5r.
sanctas ac uenerabiles manus suas* eleuatis occulis in celum
ad te deum patrem suum omnipotentem tibi gratias agens'
Bene^dixit fregit dedit discipulis suis dicens' accipite et
30 manducate ex hoc omnes* hoc est enim corpus meum*
Simili modo posteaquam cenatum est accipiens et hunc
preclarum calicem in sanctas ac uenerabiles manus suas* item
tibi gratias agens' bene^dixit dedit discipulis suis dicens'
Accipite et bibite ex eo omnes- hie est enim calix sanguinis
35 mei noui et e.terni testamenti misterium fidei qui pro uobis et
pro multis effundetur in remisionem peccatorunr Hec quotiens-
cunque feceritis in mei memoriam faciatisf' Unde et memores
domine nos tui serui* sed et plebs tua sancta eiusdem christi
filii tui domini dei nostri beat? passionis* necnon et ab inferis
40 resurrectidhis' sed et in celos gloriose. ascensionis offerimus
preclarae maiestati tu? de tuis /donis ac datis- [fo. H5v.
hos^tiam puram' hos»J<tiam sanctanr hos^tiam immacu-
latam* pan»J<em sanctum uite. ?tern? et cali^cem salutis per-
petu?' supra que propitio ac sereno uultu respicere digneris'
45 et accepta habere sicuti accepta habere digneris f es munera
1. 45. The last four letters of * digneris ' have apparently been deleted.
CANON. 75
pueri tui iusti abel' et sacrificium patriarchy nostri abrahe/
et quod tibi obtulit summus sacerdos tuus melchisedech
sanctum sacrificium immaculatam hostiarrr Supplices te
rogamus omnipotens deus* iube hec perferri per manus sancti
5 angeli tui in sublime altare tuum in conspectu diuine. maies-
tatis tue/ ut quotquot ex hac altaris participatione sacro-
sanctum filii tui cor^pus et sa^nginem sumpserimus omni
benedic^ tione celesti et gratia repleamur* per eundem* chris-
tunr d' n*
10 Memento etiam domine famulorum famularumque tuarunr
n* qui nos precesserunt cum signo fider et dormiunt in sompno
pacis ipsis domine et omnibus in christo quiescentibus
/locum refrigern lucis et pacis ut indulgeas depreca- [fo. I i6r.
mur per christum dominunr n.,
15 Nobis quoque peccatoribus famulis tuis de multitudine
miserationum tuarum sperantibus partem aliquam et socie-
tatem donare digneris cum tuis sanctis apostolis et martiribus
cum iohanne* stefano* mathia* barnaba' ignatio' alexandro*
marcellino- petro* felicitate' perpetua' agatha* lucia* agne*
20 cecilia* anastasia*
et cum omnibus sanctis tuis intra quorum nos consortium
non estimator mentis f sed uenie. quesumus largitor admitte*
per christum dominum nostrum'
Per quern hec omnia domine' semper bona creas' sanctifi-
25 ^<cas' uiui^ficas* benedi^cis et prestas nobis' per ip^sum*
et cum ip^so' et in ip>J<so est tibi deo patri omnipotent! in
unitate spiritus sancti omnis honor et gloria'
Per omnia secula seculorunr amen* oremus' Preceptis salu-
taribus moniti* et diuina institutione formati audemus dicere.,
30 Pater noster qui es in celis' sanctificetur nomen tuum'
/adueniat regnum tuum' fiat uoluntas tua sicut in [fo. ii6v.
celo et in terra' panem nostrum cotidianum da nobis hodie' et
dimitte nobis debita nostra sicut et nos dimittimus debi-
toribus nostris* et ne nos inducas in temptationenr sed libera
35 nos a malo' amen*
Libera nos quesumus domine ab omnibus malis preteritis
presentibus et futuris et intercedente beata et gloriosa sem-
perque uirgine dei genitrice maria et beatis apostolis tuis
petro et paulo atque andrea cum omnibus sanctis'
40 Da propitius pacem in diebus nostris' ut ope misericordie;
tue. adiuti et a peccato simus semper liberi et ab omni per-
turbatione securi- per dominum nostrum ihesum christum
filium tuum qui tecum uiuit eiusdemf'
Per omnia secula seculorunv amen*
45 >J<Pax domini sit semper uobiscum* et cum spiritu tuo*
Agnus dei qui tollis peccata mundi miserere nobis*
76 CANON.
Agnus dei qui tollis' Agnus der dona nobis pacenr
Hec sacrosancta commixtio corporis et sanginis domini
nostri ihesu christi sit omnibus sumentibus salus mentis et
corporis et ad uitam eternam promerendam /pre- [fo. ii/r.
5 paratio salut[ar]is*
Domine sancte pater omnipotens eterne deus da michi hoc
corpus et sanguinem domini nostri ihesu christi filii tui' ita
sumere* ut per hoc merear remissionem omnium peccatorum
meorum accipere et de tuo sancto spiritu repleri1 quia tu es
10 deus et preter te non est alius cuius regnum et imperium
gloriosum permanet in secula seculorunr amen'
Perceptpjo corporis et sanguinis tui domine ihesu christe
quam ego indignus peccator sumere presume non michi pro-
ueniat in iudicium et condempnationenr sed tua pietate prosit
15 michi ad purgationem peccatorum et ad tutamentum mentis
et corporis' qui cum deo*
Domine ihesu christe fili dei uiui qui ex uoluntate patris
cooperante spiritu sancto per mortem tuam mundum uiuifi-
casti* libera me per hoc sacrum corpus et sanguinem tuum a
20 cunctis iniquitatibus et uniuersis malis meis et fac me tuis
semper oboedire preceptis* et a te nunquam in perpetuum
separari' qui uiuis' -
Placeat tibi domine deus sancta trinitas obsequium
/seruitutis mese et presta ut sacrificium quod occulis [fo. ii/v.
25 tue. maiestatis indignus obtuli tibi acceptable michique et
omnibus pro quibus illud obtuli sit te miserante propitiabile*
qui uiuis* et regnas deus per omnia* secula seculorunv amen.
1. 7- In the MS. ' corpus et sanguinem ' is written in the vacant space at the
end of 1. 5, preceded by the mark known by the name ' ceann fa eite ' (<[]>).
1. II. After * amen3 is written in a later hand which imitates that of the text :
' hie dicitur agnus.'
1. 18. The words 'cooperante spiritu' are written at the end of 1. 16, being
treated in a manner similar to ' corpus et sanguinem ' above, 1. 7. These are the
only instances of this characteristically Irish method of writing found in the
manuscript.
1. 24. All but the first five lines of fo. Ii7v. is blank.
DE S. TR1NITATE. 77
[MISS^E UOTIU^EJ.
/M- DE SANCTA TRINITATISf. [fo. Il8r,
Benedicta sit sancta trinitas indiuisa unitas confitehimur ei quia
fecit nobiscum misericordiam suam.1
5 [-ft-] Benedicamus patrem et filium* cum.
Oremus.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui dedisti famulis tuis in
confessione uere fidei (. .) eterne/ trinitatis gloriam agnoscere
et in potentia maiestatis adorare unitatem unitatem f que-
I0 sumus J. ut eiusdem fidei firmitate ab omnibus semper munia-
mur aduersis' qui uiuis* et regnas.
Ad coriittheos.
Fratres J. gratia domini nostri ihesu christi ^ et caritas dei. et
communicatio sancti spiritus J. sit semper cum omnibus uobis
15 in christo ihesu domino nostro.2
[Adromanos].
Fratres^ o altitude diuitiarum .... /ipsi [fo. n8v.
gloria r' in secula seculorunr amen.3
[ Gradate}.
20 JP* Benedicite dominum celi et coram omnibus uiuentibus con-
fitemmini f ei alleluia.
V. Benedicite t es domine deus patrum nostrorum et lauda-
bilis.4
[^.] Df.
25 Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempore t' dixit dominus ihesus discipulis suis* cum
uenerit . . . . ut cum uenerit hora eorum r' reminiscamini
quia ego dixi uobis.5
Offerenda.
30 Benedictus deus pater unigenitusque dei films sanctus quoque
spiritus quia fecit nobiscum misericordiam suam6 alleluia.
1. 8. Two or three letters (apparently * et in ') are erased after ' fidei.'
1. 22. The second i and final e of ' Benedicite' appear to have been partially
erased.
1 Tob. xii. 6 b. * 2 Cor. xiii. 13. 3 Rom. xi. 33-36.
4 Tob. xii. 6 a ; Dan. iii. 26 a. 5 Job. xv. 26, 27, xvi. 1-4.
6 Tob. xii. 6 b.
7 8 DE S. CRUCE.
Silenter
Suscipe sancta trinitas hanc oblationem quam tibi offero in
memoriam incarnationis /natiuitatis passionis resur- [fo. iio,r.
rectionis atque ascensionis domini nostri ihesu christi* et in
5 honorem beatissime. uirginis marie, genitricis eiusdem domini
nostri ihesu christr et omnium sanctorum tuorum qui tibi
prolacuerunt f ab initio mundi' etf ut illis proficiat ad
honorem nobis autem omnibusque fidelibus christianis ad
salutem ut illi omnes pro nobis intercedere dignentur in celis
10 quorum memoriam facimus in terris qui in trinitate perfecta
uiuis et regnas deus per omnia* s' s* amen.
Deinde conuersus prespiter ad populum dicit
Orate fratres pro me miserrimo peccatore ut meum pariter
[ac] uestrum fiat acceptabile sacrificium in conspectu diuine.
15 maiestatis.
Et chorus respondet
Exaudiet te dominus in die usque confirmet.1
Secreta.
Sanctifica quesumus domine deus noster per unigeniti tui
20 uirtutem et per tui /nominis sancti inuocationem huius [fo. I igv.
oblationis hostiam et cooperante sancto spiritu per earn nos-
met ipsos tibi perfice munus e.ternum per eundem dominum
nostrum ihesum christum filium tuum qui.
FERIA VF MISA DE SANCTA CRUCE.
2c Nos autem gloriari oportet in cruce domini nostri ihesu christi
in quo est salus uit£ t et resurrectio nostra per quern et liberasti f
et saluasti f sumus.*
Ps. Deus misereatur.3
Or emus.
30 Deus qui unigeniti filii tui domini nostri ihesu christi pre-
tioso sanguine uiuifice crucis uexillum sanctificare uoluisti
concede quesumus' eos qui eiusdem sancte crucis gaudent
honore tua quoque ubique protectione gaudere 1 per dominum
nostrum.
35 Ad pilipenses.
Fratres christus factus est pro nobis obediens . .
/ . . quia dominus noster christus J. in gloria est [fo. I2or.
dei patris.4
11, 26, 27. The superfluous letter s in each of the words ' liberasti ' and ' saluasti '
is erased.
1 Ps. xix. 2-5. 2 Cf. Gal. vi. 14.
3 Ps. Ixvi. 2. 4 Phil. ii. 8-1 1.
DE S. MARIA. 79
$. Christus factus est pro nobis obediens usque ad mortem
mortem autem crucis.
W. Propter quod et deus exaltauit ilium et dedit illi nomen
quod est super omne nomen'1 alleluia.
5 V. Dulce lignum dulces clauos dulce f ferens pondera que sola
fuisti digna portare regem celorum et dominum.
Secundum iohannem f.
In illo tempore i ascendens ihesus hierusolimam ^ . . .
et crucifigendum. et tertia die resurget.2
10 Offerenda.
Protege domine plebem tuam per signum sancte crucis ab omni
bus insidiis inimicorum omnium ut tibi gratam /exhibeamus [fo. i2ov.
seruitutem et acceptabile tibi fiat sacrificiu(m) n(ost)r(u)m alleluia.
Secreta.
15 Hec oblatio domine quesumus ab omnibus nos mundet
offensis que. in ara crucis' etiam totius mundi tulit offensam ^
per dominum.
Communio.
Per lignum serui facti sumus et per sanctam crucem liberati
20 fructus arboris seduxit nos films dei redemif alleluia alleluia.
Post \communionein].
Adesto nobis domine deus noster et quos sancte cruci[s]
le.tari facis honore eius quoque perpetuis defende subsidiis.
IN SABBATO DE SANCTA M[ARIA]' AB OCTAUIS.
25 Salue sancta parens enixa paupera t regem qui celum terram[que]
regit in secula seculorum.
W. Que gaudium matris habens cum uirginitatis honore nee
primam similem uisa es nee habere sequentem.3
Oremus.
30 Concede nos famulos tuos quesumus domine deus perpetua
mentis et corporis salute gaudere' et gloriosa beatae mari?
semper uirginis intercessione a presenti liberari tristitia et
futura perfrui le.titia* per dominum.
Lectio libri sapientics.
35 Ab initio et ante secula creata sum ^ et usque /ad [fo. I2ir.
futurum .... et in plenitudine sanctorum detentio
mea4.
1 Phil. ii. 8, 9. 2 Matt. xx. 17-19.
3 Sedulius Carm. Pasch. 63, 64, 66-68 (Migne xix. 599).
4 Sir. xxiv. 14-16.
8o DE S. MARIA.
Gradate.
Benedicta et uenerabilis es uirgo maria que sine tactu pudoris
inuenta es mater saluatoris.
y. Uirgo dei genitrix quern totus non capit orbis in tua se
5 clausit uiscera factus homo* alleluia.
V. Post partum uirgo inuiolata permansisti dei genitrix intercede
pro nobis.
Secundum (...) lucam \.
In illo tempore J. stabant iuxta crucem ihesu mater eius et
10 .... ex ilia hora ^ accepit earn discipulus in sua.1
Secundum lucam.
/In illo tempore J. factum est cum loqueretur ihesus [fo. 12 iv.
ad turbas^ extollens .... qui audiunt uerbum dei
[et] custodiunt illud.2
15 \_0fferendd\.
Felix es sacra uirgo maria et omni laude dignissima quia ex te
ortus est sol iustitig christus deus noster.
[Secreta].
Tua domine propitiatione et beata f dei genitricis semper-
20 que uirginis marie, intercessione ad perpetuam atque presen-
tem he,c oblatio nobis proficiat prosperitatem.
£E) eterne deus' et maiestatem tuam proms mentibus
exorare' ut beat? semper et intemerate. uirginis marise sup-
plicatione placatus et ueniam nobis ex omnibus nostris
25 tribuas criminibus [et] remedta sempiterna concedas per
christum.
Community.
Benedicta a filio suo f domino quia per te fructum uitse com-
municauimus.
30 I Post \commumoneiii}. [fo. I22r.
Sumptis domine salutis nostr? subsidiis* da quesumus beate.
dei genitricis semperque uirginis marie; patrocinis nos ubique
protegi in cuius ueneratione hec tue. obtulimus maiestati per
dominum nostrum ihesum christum.
35 DE SANCTA MARIA IN ADUENTU DOMINI.
\Oremus\.
Deus qui de beat? marie; uirginis utero uerbum tuum angelo
nuntiante carnem suscipere uoluisti' presta supplicibus tuis ut
I. 8. The illegible letters have been erased.
1 Joh. xix. 25-27. 2 Luc. xi. 27, 28.
DE RESURRECTIONS. 81
qui uere earn genitricem dei credimus eius apud te inter-
cessionibus adiuuemur per.
Secreta.
Intercessio quesumus domine beate. marie, semper uirginis
5 munera nostra commendet nosque in eius ueneratione sancta
tue. maiestati reddat acceptos per.
Post \communionein\.
Celesti munere satiati quesumus omnipotens deus tua nos
protectione custodi ^ et castimonie. pacem mentibus nostris
10 atque corporibus intercedente sancta maria propitiatus in
dulge* ut ueniente /sponso filiotuo unigenito accensis [fo. I22v.
lampadibus eius' digni prestulemur occursunr per dominum
nostrum ihesum christum.
DE SANCTA M[ARIA]' (IN N)ATIUITATI f DOMINI USQUE AD
15 PURIFICATIONEM.
Oremus.
Deus qui salutis eterne, beate. mariae uirginitate fecunda
humano generi primia f prestitisti tribue quesumus' ut ipsam
pro nobis intercedere sentiamus per quam meruimus auctorem
20 uite suscipere per dominum nostrum ihesum christum filium t.
Secreta.
Oblatis domine muneribus suppliciter deprecamur ut qui
ueram uerbi tui incarnationem fideliter ueneramur ueram
eiusdem carnis ac sanguinis quam per spiritum sanctum uirgo
25 mater edidit substantiam in hoc presenti misterio salubriter
percipiamus J. per dominum.
Post communionem.
Da quesumus misericors deus eius nos continua intercessione
uegetari cuius intigra uirguinitate suscepimus /auc- [fo. I23r.
3° toritatem t nostre salutis dominum nostrum ihesum christum
filium tuum.
(DE) S(ANCTA CRUC)E (IN)DERESURRECTIONE USQUE
ASCENSIONEM.
[Oremus].
35 Deus qui ad eternam uitam in christi resurrectione nos
reparas imple pietatis tue. ineffabile sacramentum ut cum in
1. 32. The four first words of the title are erased and de written above the
line (p.m.] ; but of the erased words the initial and horizontal stroke of sea
( = sancta) and the final letter of cruce are legible, and f (= in) is almost
certain.
ROSSLYN. G
82 DE S. CRUCE: DE S. MARIA.
maiestate sua saluator nostra aduenerit quos fecisti baptismo
regenerari facias beata inmortalitate uestiri J. per dominum.
ce in res\_ur\rectione (. .) as (. .).
Secreta.
5 Deus qui pro salute mundi unigenitum tuum sacrificium
paschale fecisti propitiare supplicationibus nostris ut [in]ter-
pellans pro nobis pontifex summus nos per iest f quod
nostri est similis reconciliet per id quod tibi est e.qualis
absoluat* ihesus christus dominus noster qui' t u.
10 Post [communionem].
Concede quesumus omnipotens deus ut ueterem cum suis
actionibus hominem deponentes illius conuersatione uiuamus
ad cuius nos substantiam /paschalibus remediis [fo. I23v.
transtulisti ihesu christi filii tui domini nostri* qui' t.
15 DE SA(N)C(TA) CRUCE IN RESURRECTIONS USQUE
ASCENSIONEM.
\Oremus\.
Deus qui pro nobis filium tuum crucis patibulum subire
uoluisti ut inimici a nobis expelleres potestatem concede
20 nobis famulis tuis* ut resurrectionis gratiam consequamur^ per
dominum.
Secreta.
Purifica nos misericors deus ut ecclesie tue; preces que tibi
grata sunt pia munera deferentes fiant expiatis mentibus
25 gratiores r' per dominum.
Post \communionein\.
Largire'sensibus nostris omnipotens deus* ut per temporalem
filii tui mortem quam misteria ueneranda testantur uitam
nobis dedise perpetuam confidamus r' per.
30 DE SANCTA MARIA IN RESURRECTIONE USQUE
ASCENSIONEM' IOCT f.
\0remus\.
Deus qui coram matre agnus innocens mortem nostram
subire /dignatus es concede nos quesumus ipsius [fo. I24r.
35 uirginis precibus resurrectionis tue participes fieri' qui tecum f
uiuit f.
1. 3. Over the first c is a mark which may perhaps represent v. There were
probably some letters now illegible, after resurrectionc, and after as : but this is
somewhat doubtful.
DE OMNIBUS APOSTOLIS : DE SS. 1 ETRO ET PAULO. 83
Secreta.
In mentibus nostris domine uere fidei sacramenta confirma*
ut qui conceptum de uirgine deum uerum et hominem
confitemur per eius salutifere. resurrectionis potentiam ad
5 eternam [mereamur] peruenire l^titiam* per eundem d'
nostrum.
Post \communioneni\.
Gratiam tuam quesumus domine [mentibus] nostramf
infunde ut qui angelo nuntiante christi filii tui incarnationem
10 cognouimus per pasionem eius et crucem ad resurrectionis
gloriam perducamur J. per.
DE OMNIBUS APOSTOLIS.
[Oremus],
Omnipotens et misericors deus qui beatos apostolos tuos
15 petrum et paulum atque andream omnesque apostolos celesti
corona decorare uoluisti presta quesumus' ut quemadmodum
deuotam /ipsorum frequentamus obsecrando memo- [fo. I24v.
riam ita eorum iugiter sublimia apud te sentiamus patrocinia^
per [dominum] nostrum ihesum.
20 Secreta.
Hec hostia salutaris quesumus domine quam in sanctorum
apostolorum tuorum petri et pauli atque andrea f omniumque
apostolorum ueneranda commemoratione tue. maiestati sup-
pliciter offerimus'et ligamina nostr? prauitatis suppliciterf
25 offerimusf [absoluat] et tue. nobis misericordie. karismata
tribuat* per christum.
Post communionem.
Quesumus omnipotens et misericors deus ut quos in
sanctorum apostolorum tuorum petri et pauli atque andree.
30 omniumque apostolorum ueneranda memoria de tuis sacnis
donis satiasti per hec indulgentiam tue. propitiationis consequi
mereamur per dominum.
IN COMMEMORATIONE- S' A' P[ETRl]' ET P[AULl].
Oremus.
35 /Deus qui beatorum apostolorum tuorum \>etri [fo. I25r.
et pauli dignitatem ubique gloriosam tua gratia perfecisti-
quesumus et ut doctrinis eorum semper muniamur et mentis:
per.
1. 35. The last four letters of 'petri' have been added by the rubricator.
There is perhaps a letter erased before this word.
G 2
84 DE SANCT1S QUI IN ECCLESIA REQUIESCUNT.
Secreta.
Suscipe domine uota ut t apostoli f tui et apostolico
patrocinio confitentem t huius quam tibi offerimus hostia f par-
ticipatione conserua.
5 Post communionem.
Protege domine plebem tuam et quam diuinis tribuis
participatione f sacramentis apostolica intercessione ab omni
bus absolue peccatis^ per dominum.
DE SANCTIS QUI ECCLESIE f REQUIESCUNT.
10 [Oremus].
Propitiare quesumus domine nobis famulis tuis per
sanctorum tuorum patricir n* et eorum quorum reliquie
in hac continentur ecclesia merita gloriosa ut eorum pia
intercessione ab omnibus semper protegamur aduersis.
15 Secreta.
Suscipiat dementia tua quesumus /domine de [fo. I25v.
manibus nostris munus oblatunr et per beatorum confessorum
tuorum quorum corpora uel reliquie in presenti requiescunt
ecclesia orationes ab omnibus nos emundet peccatis^ per
20 dominum nostrum.
Post communionem.
Diuina libantes misteria que per f sanctorum confessorum
tuorum' n' et n' quorum corpora uel reliquie m presenti
requiescunt ecclesia ueneratione tue; obtulimus maiestati J.
25 presta quesumus domine' ut per ea ueniam mereamur pecca-
torum et celestis gratie donis reficiamur per.
MISA PRO EPISCO[PO].
Oremus.
Concede quesumus domine famulo tuo* n' episcopo nostro'
5° ut predicando et exercendo que recta sunt exemplo bonorum
operum animas suorum instruat subditorum et etern^ remu-
nerationis mercedem a te pissimof pastore percipiat ^ per.
I Seer eta. [fo. I26r.
Munera nostra quesumus domine suscipere t placatus et
35 famulum tuum episcopum nostrum' n' gregemque sibi com-
misum benignus semper et ubique misericorditer protege ^ per
dominum.
PRO EPISCOPO : PRO ARCH1EPISCOPO : PRO REGE. 85
Post \communionem\
Hec nos communio domine purget a crimine et famulum
tuum episcopum nostrum* n* commissumque sibi gregem
benigna pietate conserua J. per dominum.
5 PRO EPISCOPO.
[Oremus].
Deus omnium fidelium pa(stor et rector) famulum tuum
archiepiscopum (quern pastorem) ecclesie tue preesse uoluisti
propitius respice et da ei quesumus uerbo et exemplo quibus
10 preest proficere ut ad uitam una cum grege sibi commisso
perueniat sempeternam J per.
Secreta.
Oblatis quesumus domine placare muneribus et famulum
tuum arch[i]episcopum nostrum* n* quern ecclesie tue. pastorem
15 preesse uoluisti assidua protectione guberna.
Post \commitnionem\.
Hec nos quesumus domine sacramenti perceptio protegat
[et] famulum tuum /archiepiscopum nostrum* n* [fo. I26v.
quern ecclesie tue. preesse uoluisti pastorem una cum grege
20 sibi commisso saluat | semper ac muniat.
(PRO REGE).
[Oremifs].
Quesumus omnipotens deus ut famulus tuus rex noster n*
qui tua miseratione suscipit regni gubernacula uirtutum etiarn
25 omnium percipiat incremental quibus docenterf ornatus et
uitiorum uoraginem debitare et hostes superare et ate f qui
uia u[er]itas et uita es gratiosus ualeat peruenire •/ per.
Secreta.
Suscipiat f domine preces et hostias ecclesie tui f pro salute
30 famuli tui' n* regis nostri te supplicantis et in protectione
fidelium populorum antiqua brachi [tui] operare miracula ut
superatis pacis inimicis secura tibi seruiat Christiana libertas.
11. 7, 8. The attempt has been made by a late hand to supply the illegible
words. After ' fidelium pa ' this hand has restored the letters enclosed in brackets,
and, after ' archiepiscopum,' has written ' nostrum ' followed by two letters
apparently deleted.
1. 21. Some traces remain of this title. It had, however, become illegible or
been erased, and now appears re-written in a late hand.
86 PRO AMIC1S CARNAL1BUS: PRO SEIPSO.
Post \communionein\.
Haec domine salutaris sacramentis f perceptio famulum
tuurrr n* ab omnibus tueatur aduersis quatinus et eccle-
siastice /pads obtineat tranquilitatefm] et post istius [fo. 1271*.
5 temporis decursum ad eternam perueniat hereditate[m] J. per
dominum.
PRO AMICIS CARNALIBUS.
\Oremus\.
D[eu]s qui caritatis dona per gratiam in spiritus tuorum
10 fidelium infundis da famuli's et famulabus tuis pro quibus
tuam deprecamur clementiam salutem mentis et corporis* ut
te tota uirtute diligant et que tibi placita sunt tota dilectione
perficiant ^ per dominum.
Secreta.
15 Miserere quesumus domine famulis et famulabus tuis [pro
quibus] hoc sacrificium laudis tue offerimus maiestati* ut per
hec sancta sacrificia superne benedictionis gratiam obtineant
et gloriam eterne felicitatis acquirant ^ per.
Post \communionem\.
20 Diuina libantes misteria quesumus domine ut hec sacra-
menta illis proficiant ad prosperitatem et pacem pro quorum
dilectione /he.c tue. obtulimus maiestati^ per. [fo. 12/v.
MISA QUAM P[RO] SEIPSO DIGIT SACERDOS.
\0remus\.
25 Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui me peccatorem sacris
altaribus asstare uoluistr et sancti nominis tui laudare
potentianr concede quesso per huius sacramenti misterium
meorum ueniam peccatorum ut tue maiestati digne ministrare
merear J. per dominum.
30 Secreta.
Deus qui te precipis a peccatoribus exorari tibique sacri
ficium contriti cordis offerrr hoc sacrificium quod indignis
manibus meis offero acceptare dignare* et ut ipse tibi hostia
et sacrificium esse merear miseratus concede quo per
35 ministerii huius exhibitionem peccatorum omnium percipiam
remisionem r' per dominum.
Post communionem.
Aures tue. pietatis mitissime deus inclina precibus meis*
et per huius diuini sacramenti carnis et sanguinis domini
1. 2. The last letter of ' sacramentis ' is scarcely legible. It has perhaps been
erased.
1. 39. The first ' et ' appears to be written over s erased.
S. SPIRITUS: PRO EMUNDATIONE CARNIS : PRO PACE. 87
/nostri ihesu christi filii tui quod indignus sumpsi [fo. I28r.
misterium gratia sancti spiritus illumina cor meum ut tuis
misteriis digne ministrare teque eterna caritate diligere et
sempiterna gaudia percipere merear 1 per.
5 MISA SANCTI SPIRITUS.
[Oremus\t
Deus qui corda fidelium sancti spiritus illustratione docuisti
da nobis in eodem spiritus f recta sapere et [de] eius semper
consolatione gaudere' per.
10 Seer eta.
Munera quesumus domine oblata sanctifica [et] corda nostra
etf sancti spiritus illustratione emunda^ per dominum.
Post communionem.
Sancti spiritus domine corda nostra mundet infussio* et sui
15 roris intima aspersione fecundet r' per dominum.
PRO EMUNDATIONE CARNIS.
[Oremus].
Deus cui omne cor patet* et omnis uoluntas loquitur et
quern nullum latet secretum ^ purifica per infussionem sancti
20 spiritus cogitationes cordis nostri ut perfecte [te] diligere et
digne laudare [mereamur].
Secreta.
He.c oblatio domine deus cordis nostri maculas emundet ut
sancti spiritus digna efficiatur habitatio J. per dominum.
25 I Post [communionem]. [fo. I28v.
Sacrificium salutis nostre tibi ofTerimusf concede nobis
domine deus purificatis mentibus sepius tue. pietatis celebrare
misterium ^ per.
PRO PACE
3o [Oremus'].
Deus a quo sancta desideria recta consilia et iusta sunt
opera* da seruis tuis illam quam mundus dare non potest
pacem ut et corda nostra mandatis tuis dedita* et hostiam t
sublata formidine tempora sint tua protectione tranquilla.
35 Secreta.
Deus qui credentes in te populos nullis sinis concuti
S3 PRO PET. LACRIMARUM: PRO TEMPTAT10NE CARNIS.
terroribus dignare preces et hostias dicata f plebis suscipere*
ut pax tua pietate concessa christianorum fines ab omni hoste
faciat esse secures.
Post [communionewi].
5 Deus auctor pacis et amator quern nosse uiuere* cui seruire
regnare est protege ab omnibus impugnationibus supplicies f
tuos* ut qui in defensione tua confidimus nullius hostilitatis
arma timeamus 1 per dominum.
PRO PETITIONS LAC[RI]MARUM.
10 \0remus\.
Omnipotens mitissime deus* qui sitienti populo fontem
uiuentis atque f de petra produxisti /[educ de cordis] [fo. I29r.
nostri duritia conpunctionis lacrimas* ut peccata nostra
plangere ualeamus remisionemque te miserante mereamur
15 accipere.
Secreta.
Hanc oblationem tuam quam tibi domine deus pro peccatis
offerimus quesumus propitius respice' et perdue f de oculis
nostris lacrimarum flumina quibus debita flammarum incendia
20 ualeant f extingere r' per dominum.
Post [communionem].
Gratiam sancti spiritus cordibus nostris domine deus
clementer infunde' que nos gemitibus lacrimarum efficiat
maculas nostrarum f diluere peccatorum atque obtate. nobis
25 indulgentiae te largiente prestet effectum r' per.
PRO TEMPTATIONE CARNIS.
\Oremus\.
Ure igne sancti spiritus renes nostros et cor nostrum domine
ut tibi casto corpore seruiamus et mundo corde placeamus
3D per dominum.
Secreta.
Dirumpe domine uincula peccatorum nostrorum et ut sacri-
ficiaf tibi hostiam laudis obsolutif libertate possimus retribue
que ante tribuisti et salua nos per indulgentiam quos dignatus
35 es saluare /per gratiam ^ per dominum. [fo. 1 2QV.
Post communionem.
Domine adiutor et protector noster adiuua [nos] et
refloreat caro nostra uigore pudiciti'alis f sanctimonie. noui-
PRO PLUVIA : CONTRA PLUVIAM : PRO SERENITATE AERIS. 89
tate ereptamque de manu tartari in resurrectionis gaudio
iubeas presentari J. per dominum.
PRO PLUUIA POSTULANDA.
\0remus\
5 Deus in quo uiuimus et mouemur et sumus pluuiam nobis
tribue congruentem ut presentibus subsidiis sufficienter adiuti
sempiterna fiducialius appetamus per.
Secreta.
Oblatis domine placare muneribus et oportunum nobis
10 tribue pluuie. sufficientis auxilium.
Post communionem.
Quesumus omnipotens deus tuere nos tua sancta sumentes
et ab omnibus propitiatus absolue peccatis terramque
aridiam f aquis fluenti celestis dignanter infunde r' per domi-
15 num.
CONTRA PLUUIAM.
[Oremus].
Deus qui ministerio aquarum salutis nostre. nobis [sacra-
menta] sanxisti exaudi orationem populi tur et iube terrores
20 inundatiof cessare pluuiarum flagellumque huius /eli- [fo. !3Or.
menti ad effectum tui conuerte misterii' ut qui se regener-
antibus aquis gaudent esse renatos gaudeant his castigantibus
esse correctos ^ per dominum.
Secreta.
25 Deus qui fidelium precibus flecteris et humilium confessione
placaris conuersis ad te propitiare supplicibus et quos fecisti
iram intelligere castigantibus f fac misericordiam sentire
parcentis* per.
Post \communionem\
50 Deus qui nos omnium rerum tibi seruiente natura per ipsos
motus aeris ad cultum tue maiestatis instruis tranquillitatem
nobis misericordie. tue remotis largire terroribus* ut cuius
iram expauimus clementiam sentiamus ^ per.
PRO SERENITATE ERIS.
35 [Oremus].
Ad te nos domine clamantes exaudi et e.ris serenitatem
nobis tribue supplicantibus ut qui iuste pro peccatis nostris
90 PRO 1TER AGENTIBUS. PRO INFIRMIS.
affligimur misericordia tua perueniente f clementiam sen-
tiamus* p[er] dominum.
Secreta.
Perueniatf nos quesumus domine gratia /tua [fo. I3OV.
5 semper et subsequatur et has oblationes quas pro peccatis
nostris nomini tuo consecrandas offerimus benignus assume
ut per intercessionem sanctorum tuorum cunctis proficiant ad
salutem J. per.
Post [communionem].
10 Plebs tua domine capiat sacre. benedictionis augmentunr
et copiosis beneficiorum tuorum subleuetur auxiliis que tantis
intercessionum deprecationibus adiuuatur t' per dominum.
PRO ITER AGENTIBUS.
[Oremus].
15 Adesto domine supplicationibus nostris et uiam famulorum
tuorum in salutis tue. prosperitate dispone ut in[ter] omnes
[uiae] et uite. huius uarietates tuo semper protegantur auxilio t'
per dominum.
Post Secreta.
20 Propitiare domine supplicationibus nostris et has oblationes
quos f tibi offerimus pro famulis tuis benignus assume ut uiam
illorum et procedente f gratia tua dirigas' et subsequente
comitari digneris* ut de actu atque incolumitate eorum
secundum misericordie; tue; presidia gaudeamus 1 per.
25 [Post communionem}.
Deus infinite, misericordie; et maiestati[s] /immense [fo. I3ir.
quern nee spatia locorum nee interualla temporum ab his quos
tueris abiungunf adesto famulis tuis in te ubique confidentibus
et per quam itueri f sunt uiam dux eis et comes esse dignare
30 nichil illis aduersitatis noceat* nichil difficultatis obsistat
cuncta eis salubria cuncta sint prospera et sub ope dextera f
tue. quicquid iusto expetierint desiderio celeri consequantur
effectu ^ per dominum.
PRO INFIRMIS.
35 [Oremus].
Omnipotens sempiterne deus salus e.terna credentium
exaudi nos orantes pro famulis tui[s] pro quibus misericordie
1. 19. The word Post is erased.
1. 21. The third letter of ' quos ' is expuncted, and a written above the line in
a late hand.
DE OMNIBUS SANCTIS: MISS A COMMUNIS. 91
tue. imploramus auxiliunr ut reddita sibi sanitate gratiarum
actionem tibi in ecclesia tua reficiant f • per.
Secreta.
Deus cuius nutibus uite. nostrse momenta decurrunt suscipe
5 preces et hostias famulorum tuorunr pro quibus misericordiam
tuam egrotantibus imploramus ut de quorum periculo metui-
mus deorum f salute le.temur per ^ dominum.
Post [communionem].
Deus infirmitatis human? singulare presidium auxilii tui
10 super infirmos
[AD POSCENDA SUFFRAGIA OMNIUM SANCTORUM].
\Oremus].
/Concede quesumus omnipotens deus ut intercessio [fo. 13 iv.
nos sancte. genitricis mari? sanctarumque omnium celestium
15 uirtutum et beatorum patriarcarunr profetarunv apostolorum
martirum confessorum atque uirginum et omnium electorum
tuorum ubique letificet ut dum eorum merita recolimus
patrocinia sentiemusf* per dominum.
Secreta.
20 Oblatis quesumus domine placare muneribus et intercedente
dei genitrice maria' cum omnibus sanctis tuis* a cunctis nos
defende periculis* per dominum.
Post communionem.
Sumpsimus domine sanctae marie et omnium sanctorum
25 tuorum merita recolentes sacramenta celestia* presta quesumus'
ut quod temporaliter agimus eorum precibus adiuti e.ternis
gaudis consequamur J. per.
M[ISA]' COMMUNIS.
[Oremusj.
30 Omnipotens sempiterne deus* qui uiuorum dominaris simul
et mortuorum omniumque misereris quos tuos fide et opere
futuros esse prenoscis' te suppliciter exoramus' ut pro quibus
effundere preces decreuimus /quosque uel presens [fo. I32r.
adhuc seculum in carne retinet' uel futurum iam exutos
35 corpore [suscepit] pietatis tuse dementia delictorum suorum
1. IO. The postcommon is left incomplete in the MS.
1. 35. In the right margin is written ' suscepit ' in a late hand.
92 PRO OMNIBUS FIDEL1BUS DEFUNCT1S.
omnium uenianr et gaudia consequi mereantur eterna J. per
dominum.
Secreta.
Deus cui soli cognitus est numerus electorum in superna
5 felicitate locandus tribue quesumus ut uniuersorum quos in
oratione commendatos suscepimus uel omnium fidelium
nomina beat? predistinationis liber ascripta retine[a]t J. per
dominum.
Post communionem.
10 Purificent nos quesumus omnipotens et misericors deus
sacramenta que sumpsimus' et presta ut hoc tuum sacra-
mentunr non sit nobis reatus ad penam sed intercessio
salutaris ad uenianr sit oblutio f scelerum sit fortitude
fragiliunr sit contra omnia mundi pericula firmamentum
15 sit uiuorum atque mortuorum fidelium , remissio omnium
delictorum J. per dominum.
MISA PRO OMNIBUS FIDELIBUS DEFUNCTIS.
/Requiem eternam dona eis domine et lux perpetua [fo. I32V.
luceat eis.
20 Ps. Te decet ymnus deus in sion et tibi reddetur uoltum f in
hierusalem. Exaudi* orationem.1
Requiem.
\0remus\.
Inclina domine aurem tuam ad preces nostras quibus
25 misericordiarn tuam supplices deprecamur ut animas famu-
lorum famularumque tuarum quas de hoc seculo migrare
iusisti in pacis ac lucis regione constituas et sanctorum
tuorum iubeas esse consortes J. per dominum.
Lectio libri apocolipsis f iohannis* a.
30 In diebus illis i audiui uocem de celo dicentem ....
opera enim illorum sequuntur illos.2
A d tesolonicenses.
Fratres, noluimus autem uos ignorare de dormientibus :' . .
/ . . itaque consolamini inuice[m] r' in uerbis istis.3 [fo. I33r.
35 Lectio libri machabeorum.
In diebus illis ^ uir fortissimisf iuda[s] collatione facta .
. . pro defu[n]ctis exorare J. ut a peccatis soluantur.*
1 Ps. Ixiv. 2, 3 a. 2 Apoc. xiv. 13.
3 i Thess. iv. 13-18. 4 2 Mac. xii. 43-46.
PRO OMNIBUS FID ELI BUS DEFUNCTIS. 93
{Lectio Libri iob\
Scio quod redemptor meus uiuit J. et in nouissimo die . .
/ . . reposita est h?c spes mea in sinu meo.1 [fo. I33v.
\Gradale\.
5 Requiem eternam dona eis domine et lux perpetua luceat eis.
[J^.] Absolue domine animas eorum ab omni uinculo delic-
torum.
\Tractus\
De profundis clamaui ad te domine domine exaudi uocem
10 meam.
jr.
Fiant aures tuae intendentes in orationem serui tui.
Si iniquitates obseruaberis domine domine quis sustinebit.
Quia apud te propitiatio est et propter legem tuam
sustinuit f te domine.2
15 Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempered dixit martha ad ihesum. domine:' si fuisses
hie:' .... christus films dei uiui ^ qui in hunc mundum
uenisti.3
Secundum iohannem.
20 In illo tempore J. dixit ihesus turbis iudeorum. ego [sum]
/panis uiuus ^ .... et ego resuscitabo eum 1 in [fo. I34r.
nouissimo die.4
Secundum iohannem.
In illo tempered dixit ihesus discipulis suis et turbis
25 iudeorum. omne quod dedit michi pater ad me ueniet r' . .
/ . . et ego resuscitabo eum 1 in nouissimo die.5 [fo. I34V.
Secundum iohannem.
In illo:' dixit ihesus discipulis suis. et turbis iudeorum
sicut pater .... sed transeat a morte ad uitam.6
30 \Offerendd\.
Domine ihesu christe rex gloriae libera animas omnium fidelium
defunctorum de manu inferni et de profundo lacu libera eos t
de ore leonis ne obsorueat eas tartarus ne cadent et f obscura
sed signifer sanctus michael representet eas in lucem sanctam.
35 Quam olim abrahe promisisti et semini eius.
\V.} Hostias et preces tibi domine offerimus.
Tu suscipe pro anirnabus illis aquarum f hodie memoriam agimus
fac eas domine de morte transire ad uitam' quam olim.
[y.] Hanc lucem /redde illis fons bonitatis lucis auctor [fo. i35r.
40 uere patris unigenite' quia f.
1 Job. xix. 25-27. 2 Ps. cxxix. 1-4 a. 3 Job. xi. 21-27.
4 Job. vi. 51-55. 5 Job. vi. 37-40. 6 Job. v. 21-24.
94 PRO EPISCOPO DEFUNCTO.
Uenturus in mundum daturus uniuersis premia pro meritis
presta lucem in cells* quam.
[y.] Redemptor animarum christe uniuersorum tf mitte arch-
angelum sanctum michaelem ut illi t dignetur eis f eripere de
5 rigirenibus f tenebrosum f et perducat eas in sinum abrache et in
lucem sempiternam.
\Jf.~] Requiem eternam dona eis domine et lux perpetua luceat
eis.
Domine ihesu.
10 Seer eta.
Animas famulorum tuorum ab omnibus uitiis humanaf
condicionis quesumus domine hec obsoluat f oblatio que totius
mundi tulit immolata peccatum i per dominum.
\Communio\.
15 Lux eterna luceat eis domine cum sanctis tuis in gternum quia
pius eis f.
[J^.] Requiem eternam [dona eis] domine et lux perpetua luceat
eis* cum sanctis.
\y.\ Pro quorum memoria corpus christi sumitur dona eis
20 domine requiem sempiternam' et lux perpetua luceat eis.
\V^\ Pro quorum memoria sanguis christi bibitur dona eis
domine requiem sempiternam.
Post \communionem\.
Annue nobis domine' ut per hoc sanctum sacrificium quod
25 sumpsimus animae famulorum tuorum remisionem quam
optauerunt mereantur percipere delictorunv per dominum.
[PRO EPISCOPO DEFUNCTO].
[Oremus]. .
/Deus qui inter apostolicos sacerdotes famulostuos [fo. I35v.
30 pontificali fecisti dignitate censeri presta quesumus' ut quorum
uicem gerebant ad horam in terris eorum perpetuo consortio
letentur in celis ^ per dominum.
Secreta.
Suscipe quesumus domine pro animabus famulorum tuorum
35 pontificum quas offerimus hostias ut quibus pontificate donasti
misterium dones et premium per.
Post \communioneni\.
Propitiare domine supplicationibus nostris et animas famu
lorum tuorum pontificum in regione uiuorum e.ternis gaudiis
40 iubeas sociari J. per dominum.
PRO SACERDOTE DEFUNCTO. 95
PRO SACERDOTE DEFUNCTO.
[Or emus].
Deus cuius misericordie non est numerus suscipe pro
animabus famulorum tuorum sacerdotum preces nostras* et
5 lucis eis letitie.que regionem in sanctorum tuorum societate
concede r' per dominum.
Secreta.
Quesumus domine ut oblationem quam tibi offerimus pro
animabus famulorum tuorum sacerdotum placatus accipias1
10 ut quos tuis altaribus seruire tribuisti ad beatorum pertinere
iubeas consortia
APPENDIX.
COLLATION OF THE SCRIPTURE LESSONS WITH THE TEXT OF
THE CLEMENTINE VULGATE (VERCELLONE'S EDITION, ROME, 1861).
IN the following collation variants marked with (|) are supported by the
Codex Amiatinus. In the Gospels an asterisk has been prefixed to
readings which are supported by one or more manuscripts of the group
DELQR^ra (Wordsworth's notation) or by the Book of Mulling, against
all other manuscripts of which collations are given in the Oxford Vulgate.
These may usually be regarded as distinctively Irish readings. For the
MSS. DELR the collations of Wordsworth and White have been used.
For the rest recourse has been had to the originals in the Library of
Trinity College, Dublin. Mere variations of spelling have not been
recorded, but it has not been thought well in all cases to leave unnoticed
what seem to be clerical errors. Occasionally (as at Matt, xxvii. 38) they
are survivals of true variants of the Irish type.
Gen. i. p. 33. 3. et dixit ... fiat om. 4. diuissit (sic) + Jdeus
8. unus/w secundus 9. aqua . . . apariat
(sic) + terra . . . ardia Jfactumque
12. Jafferentem pro facientem 13. Jfactum-
que 1 6. Jmagna luminaria . . . et pri. om.
. . . praeesset sec. + ne 18. preesset . .
diuident 20. aqua . . . anima . . . et -f-
et 21. perduxerant 26. faciemus . . .
uniuersaque creatura pro uniuersaeque terrae
27. deus om. 28. illis -f et . . . eos pro
earn 30. in om. . . . hflt (=habent)/r<?
habeant 31. Jfecit.
ii. i, 2. i. terre . . . omnes 2. omni pro uniuerso
p. 33. ... quod om.
Exod. xii. i-u. 4. suntprv ut . . . coniunctus . . . Jeius pro suae
p. 29. ... possint 5. enim/wautem . . . agni-
culus pro anniculus 6. seruabis . . .
quartum decimum . . . uesperum
7. et pro ac . . . utrque posteam . . . insuper
luminaribus 8. agni pro igni
9. assum tantum . . . fin. + et os eius non
confringetis 10. Jex eo quicquam
ii. et pri. om. . . . Jfesstinantes (corr. e fessti-
mantes ut uid.) . . . non enim est//-<? est enim.
ROSSLYN. H
98
Exod. xiv. 24-31.
P- 33-
APPENDIX.
xv. i a. p. 33,
Job xix. 25-27.
P- 93-
Ps. Ixxxviii. 14.
Prov. x. 28-32.
p. 65.
xi. 3, 6,
8-1 la.
p. 65.
Sir. xv. 1-6.
P- 5-
XXIV.
nb-i3,
15-20.
p. 64 (A) ;
xxiv. 14-16.
p.79(B).
xxiv.
23-31-
p. 66.
Isai. iv. p. 34.
vn. 10-15.
P- 54-
:<ii.3-5; xxv.
i ; xxviii.
5: xxxv. i,
2b ; xli.
i8a.
24. nosier pro super
25. fugiemus .
26. equies
28. su&pro sunt . . . coopuerunt
29. ambulauerunt/w perrexerunt
31. lituri pro littus . . . magnum
quam
i. moysi
dominus om.
et sec. om.
. interficit (=Am.*)
pro eis pugant (sic)
27. occurrerunt om.
. equietes
30. Jillo
quod pro
25. Jresurturus (sic: Am. resurrecturus)
26. deum -h saluatorem.
Vide^. ii.
29. uiae 31. parturit.
9. decepit
in.
10. exaltabitur
ii. init. +
i. dominum
uers. om.
5. etpri.om. . ,
adimp. ilium -f
uestiet ilium
ii. his om. A
14.
2. obuiauit . . et quasi usque fin.
3. ilium pri. + dominus
, . aperuit . . . implebit eum/w
dominus . . . induit eum pro
6. eum pro ilium pri.
sanitatem
16. partes AB 18. init
et A . . . exalta A 19. init. + et A
20. di (= dei) pro dedi pri. A .
pro suauitatem A.
23. fructus corr. e fructum
28. jgeneratione
audit sec. m.) .
fundetur sec. m.)
apprehendit . . .
2. in sec. om.
uocabus
5. creauit
concipiet + in utero
Vide p. ii.
25. utae/w uas
30. audiunt (corr. e
confundentur (corr. e con-
31. init. + et
operimus . . . iii' pro modo
3. sanctus -f sanctus . . .
4. si om. . . . sordem
6. turbidine
APPENDIX. 99
Isai. xlix. 1-3, 2. quasi pro sicut 3 estpro es 5. ztpri.
53, 6b, yb. + hec 6. Jecce 00*. 7. ^<?7v$. raj.
p. 57. inter adorabunt £/ dominuin (propter ut uid.) . .
dominum + Jdeum' tuum . . . quia fidelis est om.
li. 1 1 j Hi. 13. Fz<sfe p. £ i.
liv. i7b. = Vulg.
P- 34-
Jv. i-na. i. uenientes pro uenite 2. in sec. om. ... in
p. 34. crassitudine om. 3. Jfidelis 4. zc om.
5. gentibus /r0 gentem . . . Jnon cognouerunt te
. . . qui/w quia 7. dominum /r0 deum
. . . cognoscendum pro ignosc. 9. quam
pro quia n. egredetur
Ix. 1-6. 5. Jafflues + et 6. operiat . . . differentes
p. 10.
Ixi. 10, n. 10. gaudeo pro gaudebo . . . Jexultauit' animae . . .
p. 63. uestimento . . . letitise pro iustitias n. sicut
pro sic
Ixii. 5. p. 63. 5. deus om.
Jer. i. 4-10. 6. dixit//v dixi 7. dicere + quia . . . que
p. 56. pro quaecumque 8. ej;o tecum
9. ecce ras.
Osee vi. i -6. i. suse . . . me + dicentes 2. quam pro quia
p. 28. ... et prL om. . . . saluabit/w sanabit
3. nos/r/. om. . . . tertio 4. tibi faciam
pro fac. tibi pri. . . . et quasi ros mane om.
5. dolui . . . profetis (sic) + et . . . iudicia -H
mea uel 6. dei om.
Joel. ii. 12-19. I2- n3ec Pro nunc erg° • • • dominus + deus . . in
p. 17. ter. et quart, om. 13. multum misericors //v
multae misericordiae . . . malitiam
14. ignoscat H- deus . . . nostro pro uestro
17. altare + et . . . ut -j- non 19. etfcr.
om. . . . replebimini H- in
Mai. iii. 1-4. i. preparauit . . . templum + sanctum
p. 51. 3. purgauit . . . flauit /r0 colabit (Am, conflabit)
4. placebunt
2 Mach. xii. 43. collatione facta . . offere (sic) -f ea ibi . . .
43-46. sacrificium om. . . . iuste/wbene
p. 92. 44. ceciderunt 45. considerauit enim pro et
quia considerabat . . . quod om. . . . dormita-
tionem
H 2
ioo APPENDIX.
Matt. i. 1-16. 2. *abraam (sic) + autem 3. Jesrom (bis)
p. 66. 6. salmonem . . . salmonem (em ras.)
7. asam 8. ozam 9. *iozias . . .
ioathas pro ioatham sec. 10. mansen/w
manassen n. *iochoniam . . . trans i-
migratione 1 2. iechonias (e corr. e o)
ii. 1-12.
i. iudae 2. *uenimus -f- cum muneribus
p. 10.
IT. percidentes 12. somne/w somnis ne
. . . reuersi om.
ii. 13-18.
13. in//-/, om. 15. per om. 16. eius om.
p. 6.
1 8. plorans pro ploratus . . . ululatus corr.
e uu(.)latus
ii. 19-23.
19. Japparuit angelus domini 20. uade corr. e
p. 9.
ualde 21. *accipit 22 Jilluc/ro
illo 23. habitabit . . . uocatur pro
uocabitur
iii. 13-17.
13. iordanes 14. ego + autem 1.7. hec
p. ii.
pro hie . . . complacuit
iv. i-n.
i. est + ihesus 2. *essurit 5. Jsupra
p. 19.
9. procedens pro cadens 10. ei om.
iv. 18-22.
= Vulg.
p. 46.
vi. 1 6-2 1.
16. quia om.- 19. *thesauro (= Q?) pro
p. 1 8.
thesauros
ix. 9-13.
= Vulg.
p. 68.
xiv. 22-33.
22. Jiussit //v compulit . . . discipulos + suos
p. 62.
or
Mr
23. uespere usque ad fin. om. 25 'iiir pro
quarta 28. Juenire ad te 29. aqua
J
30. ualidum (corr. e ualium) -f uenientem ad se
xv. 21-28.
21. inde om. . . . + dominus ante ihesus
p. 20.
xvi. 13-19.
15. me om. 17. reuelabit
p. 60.
xviii. i-io.
7. mundum . . Jab/wa 8. est tibi
p. 69.
9. est tibi
xix. 27-29.
27. relinquimus A ... *ergo om. B 28. ait
P- 47 (A),
pro dixit A . . . eis B 29. *aut pro uel B
p.6i(B).
. . . uxores/w sorores B
APPENDIX.
101
Matt. xx. 1-16.
P- 13-
xx. 17-19.
p. 79.
xxiii. 34-39-
p. 4:
xxvi. p. 25.
xxvii. p. 25.
2. cum facta 4. Jillis dixit 7. fmeam
om. 8. procurauit pro procuratori
9. acceperant 10. et sec. om.
12. portamus 13. uini (\pri. exp.)
14. nouissima 15. ante (ut uid.) pro an (te
ras.)
17. discipulos + suos.
'abiel
35.
ut ueniat super uos
iusti om.
5. isto pro festo
34- illis pro eis
omnis om. .
37. quotiens
2. *fiat 4. Mi pro & sec.
(marg. festo) 6. esset autem iesus
7. albastrum (sic) habens ungenti (marg. pissici)
10. i\\\pro illis . . . Jhuic om. (marg. huic) . .
. . . Jenim om. n. habebitis />•<? habetis
sec. 13. quid pro quod . . . *fecit -f
narrabitur . . . memoria 14. dicitur . . .
scariothis 16. querebant . . . tradet
17. uis + ut 1 8. ad om. . . . prope om.
(add. m. rec. sup. /.) 20. Jsuis om.
22. domine/n? dicere (mine del., marg. dicere)
24. lit. ras. post homini 31. *dixit
35. etsi/™ etiamsi 37. esse corr. e esset
39. pusillum -f et . . . procecidit . . . sic pro
sicut pri. . . . tu + uis 40. *ait . . .
una hora om. 41. promutus pro promptus
42. orauit + eundem sermonem 44. iterum
illis 45. *e\s pro illis . . . appropinquabit
46. appropinquabit 47. Jipso/w eo pri.
. . . uerb. ras. post duodecim (uenit ut uid.)
48. *eis . . . quicunque pro quemc.
50. Jquod/r0 quid . . . *uenisti + fac
51. erat . . . manum om. . . . fareseorum pro
sacerdotum 53. rmncpro non . . . meum
om. . . . m (= me) pro rh (= modo)
55. *eram pro sedebam . . . et sec. om.
56. Jimplerentur . . . fugientes
57. *conuenerunt 62. *principis . . . *te
om. 63. principis , . . dei -h uiui
67. scolophis . . . cederunt 68. profeta
72. cum iuramento om. 73. eloquia pro
loquella 75. foras + et
3. *tradidit eum . . . ductus om. 7. inito om.
8. init. + et . . . acheldemach 10. illos
11. stetit corr. e stetis 12. cum om.
15. consuerat . . . Jdimittere pro populo (Am.
102 APPENDIX.
dim. pop.) 1 6. *insigne (sic) uinctum
17. congregati *autem 18. quidem/^ quod
. . . eum om. 19. Jillum pro eum pri.
. . . paradisum pro passa sum 20. seniores
+ populi . . . persuaserunt -f pro
22. *dixit . . . illis <?w. 23. *pilatus pro
praeses 24. si pro sed . . . manus +
suas . . . huius iusti 26. *uero/r0 autem
27. *suscipientes om. . . . ^pretorio ... ad
eum om. . . . *uniuersum chortem
28. exeuntes 29. flectentes . . . et sec.
om. . . . arundentem . . . Jei om.
34. cum felle usque ad fin. om.
35. diuisserunt (sic) pri. + sibi . . . *adimpler-
etur . . . per + ieremiam 37. ihesus +
nazenus (sic) 38. *unum (bis)
39. blasph ( . . ) abant (ras. inter h et a)
40. uae pro uah . . destruit . . . troduo . . .
redificat . . . descende + mine 41. *eum
pro cum . . . scribentes/w scribis
42. nunc om. 43. *liberet + eum (Am.
nunc + eum) . . . Jeum om. . . . enim usque
ad id (v. 44) om. 45. facta
46. exclamauit uoce magna ihesus . . . hely
hely lauat zaphnai 48. acepit
52. sanctorum corpora . . . dormierunt
62. pharasei (ra sup. ras. p. m.)
64. custodi (ri add. sup. /.)... tertiam . . .
discipuli eius ueniant 65. illipro illis
66. inuenerunt/w munierunt
xxviii. 1-7. 2. *terrimotus . . . sedebit 3. *init. + et
p. 35. ... *uestimenta 4. eius om. . . .
custodies . . . ut/r0 uelut 7. precedet
. . . galeam (e corr. e i) . . . *sicut/r0 ecce sec.
. . . *predixit
Marc. vi. 17-29. 17. misit herodes . . unxit/w uinxit . . . carcerem
p. 65. 20. istum/r<9 iustum 21. turbinis/w
tribunis 22. herodiades 25. cum
pro cumque 26. Jrecumbentes . . .
contristari 28. pulla/w puella
xvi. 1-7. 2. momentum pro monum. 6. ras. post
p. 37' surrexit 7. Jet om. (add. m. rec. sup. I.)
. . . precedet
xvi. 14-20. 14. illis ras. . . . *xi* + discipulis . . . illis add. m.
p. 4°« rec. sup. /. post apparuit . . . apparuit + ihesus
. . . Jillorum pro eorum . . . *cordis + eorum
ro iis 15. eis + ihesus
APPENDIX. 103
17. iacent (marg. Jeicient m. rec.) 18. eis
corr. e Jeos . . . Jegrotos 20. profecti
corr. e perf. . . . cooperantes (s ras.)
Luc. i. 5-17. 5. iudse . . , ma. pro uice . . . abiaras. 6. ambo
p. 57. iusti . . . credentes (corr. e incredentes) pro
incedentes 8. fungeretur + zacharias
13. uocabit (sic) corr. e uocabitur (Am. uocabis)
1 6. conuertit
i. 26~38a. 32. *suipro eius . . . iacob in corr. (p.m.) e in
p. 54. 35. obumbrauit 36. cognota . . . Jest
sextus 37. apud om.
i. 57-68. 57. est om. 58. ras. post uicini ut utd. (? *eius)
p. 58. ... congratulabuntur 62. inueniebant
pro innuebant 65. diuulgabuntur
66. potuerunt (corr. e postuerunt) pro posuerunt
67. illius/w eius . . . Jimpletus
ii. 21. p. 7. = Vulg.
ii. 22-33. 22< niarie/r0 eius . . . ihesum/w ilium
p. 52. 23. masculum 26. Jab pro a
ii. 33~4oa. 33. ioseph pro pater eius . . . et sec. + maria . . .
p. 8. *mater + ihesu 34. ihesu/r0eius . . . et
tert. om. . . . Jin sec. om. . . in tert. om.
37. *uidua + erat . . octoginti 38. et
pri. om. . . . expectant . . . Jhierusalem pro
Israel 40. confortabatur + in spiritu
ii. 42-52. 42. esset 4- ihesus . . . constitudinem pro consue-
p. 12. tudinem 44. diei + unius 46. *eum
pro ilium 50. et om. . . . Jillos/w eos
51. hec (sic) + conferens
viii. 4-15. 4. Jconueniret . . . ihesum/rtf eum 5. cedit
p. 14. pro cecidit 7. cedit 10. autem om.
12. uiam + sunt . . . *audiunt + uerbum dei
13. *petram + hi sunt . . . quia/w qui tert.
14. Jspinis . . . suffocant
x. 38-42. = Vulg.
p. 64.
xi. 5-13. 5. decet/w dicet . . . mihi om. 6. et om.
p. 56. 8. Jille si 9. dico om. . . . accipietis pro
dabitur uobis 12. *scopionem
13. uester om.
xi. 14-28. 14. *turbae om. A 18. ipse/w ipsum A ...
p. 21. (A); Jipsius /™ eius A ... Jeicere (sic) me A
xi. 27, 28. 19. belzebul 21. sint/w sunt A §
p. 63 (B), 22. Jillo/w eo A . . . aufert A 24. 'Hi-
p. 80 (C). pro meam A 25. eum/w earn A
io4 APPENDIX.
26. %init. + etA . . . habitant A . . . Jsunt/n?
fiunt A 27. loqueretur ihesus ad turbas
pro haec diceret BC . . . uocem 4- suam A ...
quaedam om. A ... fecisti pro suxisti A
28. qui imma/TV quinimmo A . . . et om. C
Luc. xviii.3i-43. 31. "xii* + *discipulos' suos secrete . . . consuma
p. 1 6. buntur 33. Jdie tertia 34. erat autem
pro et erat 36. autem pro hoc 41. uis
4- ut 42. at pro et
Joh. i. 5-14. 8. non om. (add. sup. I. m. rec.) 9. quae +
p. 3. et 14. gratia
iii. 1-15. 3- dicit . . . uobis/n? tibi . . {natus/w ren.
p. 43. 4, iterum pro iterate . . . Jnasci pro renasci
5. *ihesus 4- et dixit . . . et spiritu Jsancto om.
8. Jnon scis pro nescis 9. autem pro haec
ii. *accipistis 12. creditis pro credetis
13. de celo discendit (sic) 15. %\\>svpro
ipsum
v. 21-24.
22. Jiudicium omne 24. *transeat . . .
zapro
P- 93-
in sec.
vi. 1-14.
P- 23-
2. *faciebant 5. Jdicit . . . admanducent
10. dicit 13. Jmanducauerunt
14. Jiesus om.
vi. 37-40.
37. dedit 40. Jenim/r0 autem
P- 93-
vi. 51-55-
P- 93-
51. sum om. 53. hoc pro hie . . .
suam dare nobis 54. filium
55. *carnem meam
carnem
viii. 46-59.
p. 24.
46. Jarguit . . . Juobis sec. om. . . . {quare
47. Jest ex deo 52. propheta
4- uos
54. *ergo/™ ego . . . Jnoster/w uester
56. *exaltauit . . . Jmeum 4- et
59. ieicerent
xi. 21-27. 21. in pro non 25. dicit . . . et om. . . .
p. 93. etsiamsi
xii. 3i-36a. 31. huius om. 33. quia (i ras.) pro qua ut uid.
p. 67. 34. audimus . . . hominis/n*. 4- et
35. respondit eipro dixit ergo eis . . . Jtenebre
(sic) uos
xiii. 1-15. i. eius hora 2. et om. . . . iam 4- se . . .
p. 27. iudse/w in cor . . . simonis om. . . . scariothis
3. *ei om. , . . exiuit a deo a deo (a deo pri. ras.)
APPENDIX.
105
Job. xiv. 15-21.
p. 41.
xiv. 23-3 la.
p. 42.
XV. l-II.
p. 70.
xv. 26, 27.
p. 77.
xvi. 1-4.
P- 77-
xvii. i-na.
P- 39-
xvii.
nb-26,
p. 72.
xvin. p. 29.
5. misit 7. Jdicit 8. mecum patrem
(sic) 9. ztpri.om. 10. totus mundus
ii. quiscam 14. magister et dominus
15. et om.
17. *nescit/7-0 nee scit
15. diligeritis
19. *iam me
23. diligit/?v diliget 24. meus est
27. quomodo -f hie 28. diligeritis . . .
pater om. 30. liuius mundi
31. mundus + quia ego diligo ras. . . . *quia +
ego
2, purgauit 7. fiet + in ii. et/™ ut
26. uobis/.w. sup. ras. ut uid. . . . perhibit
i. ut om. (r± ne pro ut non)
interfecit . . . se obsequium
2. ueniet .
i. celum (sic) + ihesus
7. michi (sic) dedisti
5. habui + apud te
ii. quo/w quos . . . sicut om.
eis sec. 14. |odio eos
(Am. ex) 19. ego pro eis ,
20. \usproz\spri. . . . etom.
ut tert. . . . Jmundus credat
12. Jhis/n?
15. &.pro a
. et sec. om.
21. *&. pro
24. +ego sum
2. quam/wquia 3. *igitur/^<? ergo . . .
chohorentem . . . laterinis pro lanternis
4. eum 4- et . . . procedit . . . Jdicit
7. Jeos interrogauit 8. dixit pro dixi
9. quam/wquia 10. ras. post habens
ii. non + uis 12. tribuni 13. *eum
om. . . . autem/Tvenim 14. quam/r0 quia
1 6. alius discipulus 17. dixit (bis) . . .
ergo om. 18. stabunt . . . petrus cum eis
(et tert. om) 19. de/r/. om.
20. *ego sec. om. 21. Jsum/wsim . . .
illis /?v ipsis 23. cur pro quid
24. amas/n? annas 25. simon om.
26. *dixit . . . Jei om. . . . cognotus . . .
nonne corr. (m. rec) e (-)nne 28. ad caifan
pro a caipha 29. exiit . . . quam corr. 6
quicam ut uid. 30. tradisemus
31. dixit om. ... eis om. 34. %init. + et
. . . Jtibi dixerunt 35. rependit pro
respondit 36. hoc/^ hinc 37. tu es
106 APPENDIX.
. . . ego rex sum . . . {meam uocem
38. exiit . . . nullam + nullam ras.
40. Jergo om.
Job. xix. p. 29. i. fin. + eum 4. tergo om. . . . pilatus om.
xix. 25-27. (=^i?) . • • et om. . . . ei pro eis . . . ecce -t-
p. 80 (A), ego . . . in eo causam inuenio 5. Jexiit
. . . Jspineam coronam . . . dixit
6. clamauerunt 7. iudei (sic) + et dixerunt
9. *est 4- in ... iterum et (?) ras. 10. *ei
ergo ii. esset data (Am. esset datum)
13. ihesum foras . . . lithostratos ebrice
14. quassi (sic) hora 15. habens pro habemus
1 6. illis ihesum pro eis ilium . . . ergo pro
autem 17. exiit . . . *locum/w eum . . .
locus 1 8. Jeum crucifixerunt
19. *pilatus et tittilum 20. Jlegerunt
iudeorum . . . erat *ciuitati (sic) . . . *erat
autem pro et erat 2 1 . regem pro rex pri.
23. ihesum pro eum 24. Jimpleatur
25. clepa 26. ergo uidisset (if a A)
27. suam 28. Jquia + iam . . . scripta
^7-0 scriptura . . . Jdicit 29. plenum possitum
(sic) erat acceto (sic) 33. mortuum iam
34. latus lancea . . . eius om. . . . exiit
38. per pro post . . . occulte . . . et pri. sup.
tin. 39. et/«. om. 40,
illud . . . est mos 41. est + ihesus
fuerat/w erat 42. quam/7-0 quia
xx. 24-31. 24. de/w ex 25. uidero + non ras. ... in
p. 38. pri. om. . . . figuram 29. Jdicit . . .
Jthoma om ...... *qui + me 31. christus
est ... TD&Q pro eius
xxi. 15-193. 15. *dixit 16. at pro ait 17. Jdicit/w
P- 59- dxK&.sec.ettert. . . . Jscis/wnosti . . . scis sec.
4- domine
xxi. i9b-24. jg. *dixit pro dicit + ihesus . . . petro/wei
P- 5- 20. pecusus domini pro pectus eius
21. hinc /77? hunc . . . Jdicit 22. sicut
pro sic . . . quidem /TV quid 23. quodflro
quia . . . ille non moritur usque ad discipulus
(v. 24) om.
Act. i. i-n. 3. suam pasionem (sic) . . . xl* dies 5. bapti-
p. 40. zabimini + in 7. eis + ihesus
8. accipetis (e corr. ei ut uid.) 9. hoc pro
haec ... est + in celum n. et om. . . .
quid + hoc . . . ueniat . . . eundem pro euntem
APPENDIX. 107
Act. ii. i-n. i. omnes -f discipuli 2. replebit . . . erant
p. 42. + apostoli 4. linguis + magnalia dei . . .
illis eloqui 7. mirabantur + adinuicem
9. parthei . . . Jmesopot. -f et u. certe
pro cretes
iii. i-io. 5. intenebat . . . qmpro aliquid 6. do tibi
p. 58. 7. et protinus om. 9. eum omnis populus
10. eum pro ilium . . . Jquoniam pro quod pri.
. . . repleti
iv. 32-35. 32. Jpossidebant . . . esse suum dicebant (sic) . . .
p. 39. omnia illis 34. ant om. (add. sup. I. m. rec.)
35. diuidebantur . . . cunque pro cuiqtie
vi. 8-10. = Vulg.
p. 4.
vii. 54-6oa. 55. esset + stefanus ... dei sec. om. 56. dex-
p. 4. tris + uirtutis 58. iecientes
ix. 1-22. 2. in om. 5. ihesus -)- nazarenus 6. ilium
p. 47. pro eum . , . Jibi om. 9. Jibi om. . . .
manducabit n. Jillum/w eum ... Jet
sec. om. . . domum/rtf domo m. recentiss.
12. uidet 13. Jsanctis tuis fecerit
14. habet hie . . . sacerdote/ turn (te ras.) . . .
tuum om. (add. in marg. m. recentiss.)
1 5. dominus ad eum . . . michi (sic) est
17. introibit . . . qui om. 20. continuo
+ ingresus (sic) paulus . , . sinagoga
xii. i -it. 4. tradiditque 5. sine om. 6. lit. ras.
p. 59. post d in custodes . . . custodiebant + in (ut
uid.) ras. 7. et sec. om. . . . caterne/w
catenae 8. tuas + tuas 9, Jestimabat
10. discessit corr. e dissessit
xix. 1-8. i. etpro ut . . . quosdam om. 6. Jmanum
p. 41. 8. autem + paulus
Rom. x. 10-18- 12. est om. 16. autem pro enim 18. si
p. 46. pro sed
x^- 33-36- 33- diuitiarum + et scripturarum 34. domini om
p. 77. 36. secula + seculorum
xii. 1-5. i. ut om. 2. bona om. 3. gratiam + dei
p. 12. 4. habent om. 5. ita multi unum om. . . .
sum pro sumus
i Cor. v. 7, 8. = Vul%
p. 36.
io8 APPENDIX.
1 Cor. ix. 24-27. 24. yt\\pro\\ 25. omnes enim 26. mom.
P- IS-
x. 1-4. i. autem /w enim
P- 13-
xi. 20-32. 21. autem 0/«. 23. et om. . . . dominus +
p. 26. noster (= Am. corr.) . . . ihesus + christus
24. Jaccipite et manducate om. 25. est
calix noui testament! . . . facite om.
26. bibetis calicem 27. Jhunc om. . . .
et pro uel . . . bibit 29. et bibit/r/. om.
30. et firmi pro infirmi . . . imbecilles corr. e
imbecillis 32. autem om.
xiii. p. 15. 2. Jsi sec. om. . . . habeam//-0 habuero tert.
6. Jiniquitatem 8. init. + caritas diligit
. . . {excedit 13. $}\\spro horum
2 Cor. vi. i- 10. i. hortamur (sic) + uos 5. in laboribus om.
p. 19.
xi- T9-33' 20- sustinentes . . . extollit (sic) + litt. ras. (? ur)
p. 14. 23. sunt -f et ego 28. soliticudo (sic ut uid.)
corr. e solituudo 30. sicut/^ si
31. deus + autem . . . Jscit qui est benedictus
in secula
xii. 1-9. 2. nescio/n*. om. 3. nescio om. 4. liquet
p. 14. pro licebat 5. gloriabor sec. om.
6. autem + ne quis ras. . . . audit aliquid
8. rogauit (t ras.)
xiii. 13. 13. sit + semper
P- 77-
Gal. i. 11-20. ii. facio uobis ... a me om. 12. enim om.
p. 60. 15. complacuit . . . J fepro ex 20. non
corr. e nomen
ii. 6b-io. 6. qui/wmihi . . , aliquid esse 7. e\.pro
p. 62. e . . . Jet om. 8. aplantu/w apostolatum
9. esse om. 10. \&pro hoc
iv. 1-7. . 4. natum pro factum pri. 5. filiorum + dei
p. 8. 6. filii pri. + dei . . . Jnostra pro uestra
iv. 22-31. 24. dictam . . . montem 27. quia -f et . . .
p. 22. multi om. 29. Jis om.
v. 10-12. 10. de pro in pri. n. ergo om. 12. abscidant
P- 43-
vi. 12-14. 12. £enim om. 14. iesu om.
P. 43-
Eph. iv. 7-13.
p. 68.
v. 1-9.
P. 21.
Phil. ii. 5-1 1.
p. 25 (A),
p.67(B);
ii. 8b-n.
p. 78 (C).
Col. iii. 1-4.
P- 35-
i Thess. iv. 1-7.
p. 20.
iv. 13-18.
p. 92.
Tit. ii. i IE.
p. 7-
iii. 4a.
p. 9.
Heb. ix. 11-15.
p. 24.
Jac. v. 16-20.
P- 55-
i Pet. i. 1-7.
P- 53-
APPENDIX.
8. dona om. 10. adimpleret
109
Apoc. i. 1-5.
p. 69.
2. et sec. om. . . . nos om. 5. autem pro enim
9. enim om.
6. rapina AB 8. factus + est pro nobis C
9. Jillum exaltauit AB n. noster/™
iesus C
3. Jabscondita est ... celo pro deo 4. uita
om. (add. sup. I. m. recentiss.)
1. JUGS oporteat 4. fsuum uas
15. aduentu 17. op\ pri. om.
= Vulg.
4. apparuit benignitas pro cum autem benignitas et
humanitas apparuit
14. Jemundauit 15. medi tabor pro mediator
. . . remsionem (sic) pro redemptionem . . .
earundem. (earun sup. ras. ut uid.) pro earum
. . . pu(.)ricationum (m. recentiss. priuarica-
tionum ut uid.) . . . testamenta (to sup. /. m.
recentiss.)
19. fratres mei om. . . . quis + autem . . . conuertit
20. amore/w a morte . . . operit
2. sanctificatione . . . obedientia . . . aspersione
3. Jmagnam misericordiam suam 5. \tipro
in pri. . . . tempore + in 6. tribulationibus
pro tentationibus 7. fidei multo uestrae . . .
J pretiossior (sic) + sit ... gratiam pro gloriam
. . . Jreuelationem . . . christi + domini nostri
. ihesus + christus
hi om. 8. et tres om.
. et % hi om. 9. Jquia
significant deus quse oportet fieri cito loquens pro
apocalypsis usque ad mittens 2. christo (sic)
+ in his 3. Jet/r/. -f qui
4. conspectui ut uid. (lit. ult. ras.) 5. Jab
pro a pri. ... est om. . . . regem
i Joh. v. 4-1 oa.
p. 38.
5. est/r/. + autem
7. sanctus om. .
. . . et sec. om.
pro quoniam sec.
no APPENDIX.
Apoc. v. 6-12. 6. et ecce om. 8. fiolas (sic) + et
p. 70. 9. domine + deus 10. Jregnabunt
12. uoce magna dicentium . . . fin. + in secula
seculorum
vii. 1-12. i. {flaret (sic) + Juentus 2. magna om.
p. 71. 4. signati <?;;/. 6. neptalim 7. ischar
9. denumerare . . . lingis (sic) et populis
10. saulus/n? salus (ras. sequ. ut uid.)
11. in circuitu om. . . . et tert. om. 12. amen
om. (bis) . . . et sapientia om. . . . Jactio + et
xiv. 1-5. i. et ecce om. . . . super montem sion agnum
p. 6. stantem . . . quadraginti 2. uocem sec. om.
3. sedem -f dei 4. hi sec. + sunt Jqui
5. Jipsorum pro eorum . . . inuentum est . . .
£enim om.
xiv. 13. = Vulg.
p. 92.
NOTES AND INDICES.
SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE
NOTES AND INDICES.
A = 7*he Missal of St. AugustinJs Abbey, Canterbury . . . edited from a manuscript
in the library of Corpus Christi College \ Cambridge, by ftlartin Rule, M.A.,
Cambridge, 1896. A1 is sometimes used for the earlier writing of the
manuscript, where it differs from the later text (A2).
C — • The Manuscript Irish Missal belonging to the President and Fellows of Corpus
Christi College, Oxford, edited with introduction and notes by F. E. Warren,
B.D., London, 1879.
D — Mis sale Drummondiense. The Ancient Irish Missal in the possession of the
Baroness Willoughby de Eresby, Drummond Castle , Perthshire, edited by
the late Rev. G. H. Forbes, Burntisland, 1882.
E = The Rosslyn Missal as here printed.
G = The Gelasian Sacramentary . Liber Sacramentorum Romanae Ecclesiae, edited
with introduction, &c., by H. A. Wilson, M.A., Oxford, 1894.
F = The Gregorian Sacramentary in Litttrgia Romana Vetus, ed. L. A. Muratori,
Venetiis, 1748, t. ii.
Ta = The Gregorian Antiphonary as printed in the Benedictine edition of the Works
of St. Gregory, t. iii, and in P.
H = Missale ad usum percelebris ecclesia Herfordensis , ed. W. G. Henderson,
Leeds, 1874.
J = The Missal of Robert of Jumieges, edited by H. A. Wilson, M.A. (Henry
Bradshaw Society, vol. xi), London, 1896.
L = Sacramentarium Leoniamtin, edited with introduction, &c., by C. L. Feltoe,B.D.
Cambridge, 1896.
A = The Leofric Missal . . . edited with introdtiction and notes, by F. E. Warren,
B.D., F.S.A., Oxford, 1883. (Only the earliest portion of this Missal is
cited in the collations of the text of the collects. )
M = Liber Sacramentorum S. Gregorii Papae ex editione D. H. Menardi, in the
Benedictine edition of the Works of St. Gregory the Great, t. iii. (Venetiis,
1744).
P — Liturgicon Ecclesiae Latinae, ed. J. Pamelius, Coloniae Agrippinae, 1571, t. ii.
R = Missale Romanum nouiter impressum, &c. ' Impressum Venetijs per. D.
Bernardinum Stagninum. Anno A natiuitate M.D.xviij. octauo idus
February.'
S = Missale ad iisum insignis et praclarce ecclesice Sarum labore ac studio F. H.
Dickinson, A.M., Burntisland, 1861-1883.
2 = The Stowe Missal (Royal Irish Academy MS.)' The numbers following this
symbol when enclosed in round brackets refer to the pages of the edition by
the Rev. B. MacCarthy, D.D., in Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy,
vol. xxvii, Dublin, 1877-1886 : otherwise to the edition by the Rev. F. E.
Warren, B.D., in The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church, Oxford,
1881. The former edition has been used for the collation of the Canon.
W = Missale ad usum Ecclesie Westmonasteriensis nunc priimim typis mandatum
curante J. W. Legg (Henry Bradshaw Society, vols. i, v, xii), London,
1891-1897.
ROSSLYN. I
114
NOTES.
Y = Mis sale adusum ins ignis Ecdesice Eboracensis, ed. W. G. Henderson (Surtees
Society, vols. lix, Ix), 1874.
Z = Vetus Missale Romanum Monasticum Lateranense, ed. Emmanuel de Azevedo,
Romae, 1754.
ant.
c.
com
d.
dns.
ep.
eu.
= antiphona.
= apostolus, -i, &c.
= beatus, -i, &c.
= christus.
. = communio.
= deus.
, dni., &c. = dominus, -i, &c.
— epistola.
— euangelium.
= gradale.
= ihesus, -u, &c.
int.
m.
mis.
nr.
0.
off.
ps.
q-
s.
tr.
=
introitus.
martyr, -ris, &c.
misericors.
noster.
omnipotens.
offertorium.
psalmus.
quaesumus.
sempiterne.
tractus.
TEMPORALE.
NATIVITAS DOMINI.
p. 3. 1. 3. The manuscript begins in the middle of the Gospel (Joh. i.
1-14) for the third mass of Christmas Day. The earlier part of the
Temporale probably filled a single gathering of four or five sheets,
supposing that it contained the same masses as the corresponding
part of C. But reasons have been given in the Inti eduction, p. xii,for
believing that this was not the first quire of the manuscript in its
original state.
1.4. gratia] Re&d grafiae.
1. 5. __ offerenda] This rather than offertorium is the correct expansion
of oft The word is only once written in full (p. 36, 1. i), and in that
instance this is the form used. The same word is used for the offertory
by Remigius of Auxerre in his Expositio Missae (quoted by Le Brim,
Explication, vol. ii. p. 281, ed. 1777): ' Deinde sequitur offerenda,
quae inde hoc nomen accepit, quod tune populus sua munera offerat.
Sequuntur versus a vertendo, dicte, quod in offerendis reuertantur, dum
offerenda repetitur.' So also Mabillon's Ordo i. Appendix, cap. 10: 'Non
cantent offerenda ' ; Ordo xi. cap. 20 : ' Primicerius cum schola cantant
offerenda' ; cf. capp. 40, 43 ; Ordo xii. cap. 31. Micrologus, cap. 10
(Hittorp, De Divinis Catholicae Ecclesiae Officiis ac Ministeriis,
Coloniae, 1568, p. 440): ' Finito euangelio statim est offerendum,
dum et offerenda canitur ' ; cap. 1 1 : ' Romanus tamen ordo nullam
orationem instituit post offerendam ante secretam.' Lanfranc, quoted
by Martene, De Mon. Rit. III. xv. 22 (col. 4I3)1 : ' In hac consuetudine
concordant omnes fere principales monachorum ecclesiae, quae nostro
tempore majoris authoritatis sunt, sicut et in eo quod offerenda et
Agnus Dei et communio ad hanc Missam non dicuntur.' Durandus,
Rationale IV. xxvii. 7 : 'Dicitur etiam offertorium, quia dum offerenda
cantatur sacerdos accipit oblationes.' And so we find it in the
Ambrosian Liturgy (Daniel, Codex Liturgicus, Lipsiae 1847, fasc. i.
p. 72 ; Duchesne, Origines du Culte Chretien, Paris, 1898, p. 196),
the Book of Evesham, A, p. 98, note, and the Sarum Consuetudinary.
1 The reference is to De Antiquis Ecclesiae Ritibus Libri . . collecti atque
exornati a R. P. Domno E. Martene . . . editio secunda. . . . Antuerpiae, 1736-
1738 ; the fourth volume of which is his De Monachorum Ritibus.
NOTES. 115
See also Radulphus de Rivo, De Canonum Obseivantia, prop. 23
(Hittorp, p. 574b). Amalarius uses the word, but with a different
meaning, applying it to the portion of the mass extending from
Dominus uobiscum to the end of the secret ; De Eccl. Off. iii. 19
(Hittorp, p. 1 88 sq.}. Compare also Du Cange s.v.
1. 6. This is the offertory in CHARSWY, but in all these the verses
(11. 9-14) are omitted. In P1 we find three verses : 11. 9-11 forming
the major part of the first, and 1. 12 sq. the third, between which is
intercalated a second, Misericordia et ueritas, while Firmetur is
omitted. Single verses are occasionally added to the offertory in
late English Missals (e.g. sw), but they seem to have been generally
disused since the custom of making the oblations at this part of the
service was abandoned. Durandus, Rationale, IV. xxvii. 4 ; Bona,
Rerum Liturg. II. viii. 3 (Opera, Paris, 1678, t. iii. p. 559) ; Frere,
Graduate Sarisburiense, London, 1895, p. xxxiii.
1. 8. Read iustiiia.
1. 10. Read potestati, autem. Compare Introduction, p. xxiv.
Secret. ACPHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 1 6. oblata -j- tibi C.
1. 17. nosque] nos quoque wz + per haec JA. maculis +
clementer s.
1. 19. ut supra] Referring of course to one of the preceding Christmas
masses, now lost.
1. 22. The scribe in no case gives this title in full. It is therefore im
possible to determine with certainty whether he would have written
postcommunio or post comrmmionem. In most instances the spac
ing seems to favour the latter, and it has accordingly been printed
throughout.
1. 25. Read uiuit.
Postcommon. ACrHJLAMPRSWYZ (G collect).
1. 23 quesumus om. GL. omnipotens] mis. GL.
1. 24 mundi om. G. nobis om. G. generationis] regenerationis P.
1. 25 qui tecum u.] per GL.
1. 26. Alia ad horas diei~\ This collect is found in several of the
older Sacramentaries and Missals in a position corresponding to that
which it occupies here, under various titles, r has it after the post-
common, and P after the super populum, as the first of ' Aliae orationes
de natali dni.3 In A it is headed 'ad populum,3 in J simply 'alia.'
On the other hand M has it with the title * Ad matutinum 3 after the
postcommon of the first Christmas mass (in mg. dni. in nocte\ while
in G it is one of the collects of the second mass (mane primd). The
heading seems to imply that in E it was intended to be used (as
apparently also in M) instead of the Mass Collect at the Divine
Office. In this respect the usage in our missal differs from that of all
the later English books.
Alia ad horas diei. (GFJAMP)
1. 27. nos + o. et G.
1. 28. ostende] infunde G. per eundem TJAP. qui tecum M.
NATALE S. STEPHANI.
p. 4. 1. I. enair] An Irish name for January.
1. 6. The MS. has ' or.3 This is the regular contraction of the scribe
for ' oremus,3 while ' ora 3 represents ' oratio.3 The word is written in
full in many places, e.g. p. 10, 1. 6.
1. 8. et om.
I 2
ii6 NOTES.
Collect. G (r ' alia oratio ' after postc. AMP ' alia ' after postc.
jz ad uesperas w in octauis L for Aug. 3).
1. 7. sempiterne] aeterne G.
1. 8. beati] sancti GL. stephani + martyris z.
1. 9. existat] assistat G. etiam om. P.
1. 10. exorauit] supplicauit GL + per GFLM.
Epistle. Inflection marks are placed above the following
words : Title apostolorum ; vi. 8 magna ; 9 cum ; 10 loque-
batur ; vii. 56 et ait, uirtutis ; 57 unanimiter ; 58 uocabatur ;
60 hoc.
1. 25. The offertory in TaAY is In uirtute : ACHRSW agree with E.
1. 31. Read innocuos.
Secret. AcrnjAMPRSYZ. (D for Several Martyrs w for SS.
Marcus and Marcellianus).
1. 29. + q. post suscipe AA /#.$•/ dne. s. pro + beati C + sancti
HSY. commemoratione protom. stefanij tuorum com. (uenera-
cione w) sanctorum ADFJAMPRWZ. protom.] m. CS 4- tui HSY.
1. 30. sicut] quod AFJPZ quia A. illos ADFJAMPRWZ. pasio
gloriosa effecit innocentem] passio gloriosos efficit et inno-
centes A p. gloriosos efficit (effecit R) AR passio gloriosum
reddidit C passio fecit (efficit v) gloriosum (gloriosos P) HPSY
fecit p. gloriosos z passio gloriosos DFjMW. sic] ita DRSW
01JI. AFHJAPYZ.
1. 31. innocuos] acceptos w.
p. 5. Postcommon. ACFHJAMPRSYZ (G ' per dominicis diebus ' W for
S. Agatha).
1. 2. sumpta] suscepta c. intercedente . . . tuo om. G.
1. 3. protom.] m. crjMPRZ (w). nos om. (exc. w).
1. 8. per] om., with all except r.
Alternative Collect. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 6. dne. q. A. imitari 0;;z.t j.
1. 7. eius natalitia. celebramus] colimus z.
1. 8. suis om. exorare 0;;z.t c. pert om. (exc. r).
NATIVITAS S. IOHANNIS EVANGELISTAE.
1. 9. enair] See note on p. 4, 1. i.
1. 10. eum] Read eius.
1. 12. This office psalm appears to be found here in CEA lone
among English missals. The rest have locunditatem. It is Gre
gorian.
Collect. ACrHJLAMPRSWYZ.
1. 14. tuam + q. HSY. ut + apostolicis L.
1. 15. iohannis + apostoli tui (om. AC) et ACHRSYZ.
1. 1 6. sempiterna] quae de tua fidelibus retributione promisit L.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title sapientiae ; v. 4 proxi-
mos ; v. 5 induit.
1. 25. est sec.] Read eius.
\. 29. Read offerenda.
H- 32> 33- Read sollennitate, patrodnio.
Secret. ACFHJAMPRSYZ (D ' in com. SS. Martini &c.J W for
S. Agatha).
1. 32. + o^post dne. Y^^/munera HS ante commemoratione D.
munera (+ q. HS) dne. AFHJMS. nostra om. in] intert C.
eius] b. agathe . . . w. tibi om. DHY. sollennitate] com
memoratione D.
NOTES. 117
1. 33. confidimus patrocinio] patrocinio credimus z.
p. 6. Postcommon. ACrHjAMPRSYZ (L for SS. Xystus £c. W for
St. Agnes).
1. 6. supplices. deprecamur] exoramus ALSWZ.
1. 7. commemoratione] ueneracione w. percipimus H.
1. 10. This prayer appears in z as the collect of the first mass for
St. John's Day. Dr. Wickham Legg points out that it is also used as
the postc. on the same day in Rouen MS. 10,048 : but in saying that
it is an alternative for the postcommon in E he seems to have
overlooked the word oremus in the heading. Except in z and here
I have not met with it as a mass collect. It is very common as
the postcommon for the Vig. of St. Matthew (see w p. \ 593).
1. ii. tribuat] Read tribue.
Alternative Collect, z (FAMP ad uesperos AHJRWY postc. for
Vig. of St. Matthew).
1. 10. euangelistae et ap. tui A. ap. tui et om. TJAMPRZ.
et euangelistae tui w. + q. ante dne.
1. ii. nobis + delictorum HY.
NATALE SS. INNOCENTIUM.
1. 13. enair] See note on p. 4, 1. i.
1. 14. ap paul'] This appears to be intended to mark the Roman
station, which is noted in TP and the Rheinau MS. of the Gelasian
Sacramentary as ' ad sanctum Paulum.' The stations are given twice
elsewhere in E (p. 14, 1. 10 ; p. 15, 1. 16), and occasionally in the older
English missals, e.g. for Christmas Day in J and frequently in A. Our
scribe seems not to have understood these indications, and he appears
to have copied the one before us incorrectly. We should perhaps
emend \statio ad} apostolum paulum : or, since ap elsewhere in the
MS. always represents apud, apud [sanctum] paulum.
1. 1 6. ei om.
Collect. ACGFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 22. per] qui cum HS.
Epistle. Inflection marks over v. I frontibus ; v. 2 tonitrui,
cithitharis ; v. 3 sunt ; v. 4 quocunque ; v. 5 est, tronum.
1. 31. The scribe has omitted Alleluia.
1. 32. This verse is peculiar to E : see w p. 1452.
Gospel. Inflection mark over v. 18 consolari (1. 37).
p. 7. 1. 5. Read conciliet.
Secret. ACFHJLAPRYZ (M for St. Sylvester).
1. 4. tuorum + innocentium HY. dne. nobis RZ. nobis +
q. H.
1. 5. nostra + tibi AY.
Postcommon. ACFHJLAMPRSWYZ (G for Several Saints).
1. ii. dona] uota A. quae percepimus c.
sanctorum + tuorum HY. innocentium om. (exc. s).
1. 12. q. post uitae HASY ante uitae rell.
1. 13. tribuantt C. subsidium] praesidium GL.
OCTAVAE NATALIS DOMINI.
1. 14. The title of this mass is unusual. It combines that of the
earlier books (Octauae natalis dni. GFjAMPRz) with that of the later
missals (In circumcisione dni. AHSWY). It is thus a 'conflate'
heading, and the mark of the conflation remains in the fact that the
date Kflanuarii is in the middle instead of at the beginning of the title.
ii8 NOTES.
1. 19. This office psalm is found also in ra(p)RSY. HW have Mulli-
plicabitur, while C has no mass for this day.
1. 23. Read commercio reparati.
Collect. AGHJAMPSWY (z alia after postc. of third Christmas
mass).
1. 22. fac + quoque Z. q. nos GAMP. q. om. Z. eius om. W.
1. 23. qui tecum] per GJAZ.
1. 25. The epistle is not given in full, having appeared already in the
first mass of Christinas Day.
1. 27. The full text of the grail had no doubt been given in the third
.Christmas mass.
1. 29. E here agrees with ra(p)HLY against ARSW (Multifarie).
1. 32. Read conciperetur.
1. 34. ut supra] Referring to the third mass for Christmas Day (p. 3,
1.6).
p. 8. 1. 2. This secret, which is very rarely found here in English books,
is a survival from the ancient commemoration of St. Mary on this
day : as is also the alternative postcommon.
Secret. TPRZ (A de S. Maria &c. CHSWY for lxxma D for One
Martyr G in nat. consecrationis presbyteri JA dominica
i post nat. dni. &c. L 'prope pasca' M for S. Joh. ante port.
lat.).
1. 2. q. om. GL. dne. post muneribus D.
1. 3. nos <?;;z.t G. et sec. + per intercessionem b. dei genetricis
mariae A (not so p. 75) + intercedente b. N. m. tuo D.
1. 4 dnm.] eundem A.
Postcommon. AGHJAMPSWYZ.
1. 8. dne.] o. d. HY om. z. quod] quae z + nati S. nostri
saluatoris A. nostri] mundi W om. S.
1. 9. sollennitate] festiuitate w. percipimus GZ. perpetuam Z.
redemptionis] saluationis HSWY. conferant z.
1. 13. Read uirguine.
Alternative postcommon. r(L)PR2z(ACD de S. Maria HASWY
for Monday after xl2 &c. JM for St. Stephen (Aug. 3) &c.)
1. 12. dne. om. L2. intercedente . . . uirguine om. THLAPS
'Swv(semeF) interc. b. dei genetrice maria ACDRY(^;;z^/)z
interced. b. stephano . . . JM.
1. 13. caelestibus remediis z. remedii faciat] gaudii tribuat L2.
L 14. consortes] participes 2.
DOMINICA I POST NATALE DOMINI.
1. 15. This mass appears with different titles in many missals and
sacramentaries. It is as here for the Sunday within the octave in
AMPRZ, for the Sunday after the octave in TjAw, for the sixth day
after Christmas, whether Sunday or not, in S, for the sixth day, if a
Sunday, in H. On the other hand a different mass, with the same title,
is found in r(col. 1 58); A. Y, in the mass for the Sunday within the
octave, agrees with the latter group in the collects (except the post-
common), otherwise with the former. See further Dr. Legg's note
(w p. 1454). This mass for the Sunday within the octave might
more naturally have come before that for the Circumcision, but
anomalies in the order of masses occur elsewhere in E, and in
w the converse misplacement is found, the Sunday after the octave
coming before the octave. Moreover the order inAZ agrees with that
of E.
NOTES.
119
1. 19. Read indtitus.
1. 22. Read mereamur.
Collect. AFHJAMPRSWZ.
1. 22. ut -f et z.
1. 23 qui tecum] per AFJAPRW.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title ad, galatas ; v. 2 tempus ;
v. 3 seruientes ; v. 6 abba.
1. 32. Read y, induttts \est\ indutus (or induit, induif).
1. 35. All the other missals in which I have observed this gospel
(HRSWYZ) add at the end the remainder of v. 40 et gratia dei erat
in illo.
p. 9. 1. 3. We should probably read y. Dominus r\egnauit\ The
exemplar appears to have now and then used il (not as our scribe v}
as the equivalent of y, and the copyist has several times mistaken this
symbol for u (= ut). See p. 27, 1. i ; p. 34, 1. 6 : compare D p. 10,
1. 15. Confusion might easily occur between dm (= deum} and dns
(= dominus'] in an Irish hand. Thus at p. 77, 1. 20 possibly dominum
is a mis-reading of deum. More to the point is p. 52, 1. 9, where E
has correctly deum, while C (p. 149) has dm. If we have succeeded
in restoring the reading of the exemplar, the blunders of E point to its
having been an Irish MS. In any case this verse is peculiar, it
would seem, to E. TaHRSY have no verse, while w has Lux fulgebit.
C is without the mass.
1. 6. Read gratiam for gratia in. See p. 26, 1. 8.
Secret. AFHJAMRZ (PY for xl6 and Sabb. iv. temp. Sept. SW
for St. Richard).
1. 5. dne.] o. d. R.
1. 6. nobis -f- pie R.
For full collation see on p. 26, 1. 7 sqq., where R gives a
different text, and where E reads oblatum munus and
omits beatcE.
1. 9. Read tolle.
Postcommon. SW.
1. 12. sacrificio + q. s.
1. 13. absumptae] assumptae s.
VIGILIA EPIPHANIAE.
1. 15. non] The Irish equivalent of nonae^ more usually written noin.
enair] See note on p. 4, 1. i.
epis] Read epif=. epifamae.
1. 1 6. The full text of introit and psalm had been given in the second
Christmas mass. ra has here as office, Dns. dixit ad me filius,
E being in agreement with AHASWY.
Collect. AGHJAMPSWYZ.
1. 19. tenebrast G. peruenire A.
1. 22. The first word should have been printed K\arisri~fyne.
The full text had been given in the second Christmas mass.
It will be observed that the grail, offertory and common are omitted,
and catch-words are not given (as in the office and epistle) to guide
us. It is natural to suppose that these choir parts were intended to
be supplied from the immediately preceding mass for the Sunday
after Christmas. And this conjecture is supported by other evidence
in the case of the offertory and common. In HRSWY the common is
repeated from the corresponding mass ; and so also is the offertory
in all of these except H. The grail presents more difficulty. The
120 NOTES.
majority of English Missals use on this day the same grail as at the
second Christmas mass ; and no book cited by Dr. Legg (w p. 1455)
repeats that of the Sunday after Christmas. But on the other hand
R and some MSS. of ratake all their choir portions from that mass :
and we may perhaps assume that in this case E follows Roman
rather than Anglican usage.
1. 27. Read etun.
Secret. AGHJAMPSWYZ.
1. 27. eum] ei P ilium w illi M cumt J. praesentibus ilium
(illi M) immolemus MW. praesentibus immolemus (-mur
P)AGHJAPSYZ.
1. 28. et + eum w. sumamurf P. quern] quae MP. festiui-
tatis] sollemnitatis.
1. 29. dnm. n.] per GJAMZ qui tecum PW.
1. 31. The postcommon in AP and the Arbuthnott missal, found also
in F among ' aliae orationes ' after the postc. of Epiphany, agrees
with this down to ' accende,' but the remainder is entirely different.
Postcommon. GJAMYZ.
1. 33. famulante oin. J. manifeste z. natiuitatis J. et oni.
JYZ.
1. 34. semper reueletur Y.
p. 10. EPIPHANIA DOMINI.
Collect. ACTHJAMPRSWYZ.
Epistle. Inflection marks over v. 2 caligo ; v. 3 ortus ; v. 4
latere ; v. 5 uenerit ; v. 6 madian, domino.
G-ospel. Inflection mark over v. 12 uiam (1. 23).
1. 26. Read afferent, arabum.
1. 32 sq. Read eisdem, immolatur, christus.
Secret. ACTHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 30. dne. q. z. intuere propitius c.
1. 31. iam non HY. myrrhamt JS. quod -f de FA.
1. 32. eisdem] eis dne.t z. i.e.] per dnm. TjAPRZ. + dns. nr.
ACHMSY.
Communicantes. ACGFHJAPRSWY.
1. 35. coaeternus] sempiiernus G. nostrae carnis G 4- natus G.
1. 36. uisibiliter] magis de longinquo uenientibus uisibilis et G.
apparuit + sed.
p. n. 1. 2. d. = dominum.
Postcommon. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 4. dne. d. nr.] o. d. ACF (put see col 78) HAMPRSWY.
nr. om. J. quae] quod AHWY.
1. 5. purificatae mentis intelligentia] purificatis mentibus in-
dulgentiam z.
OCTAVAE EPIPHANIAE.
1. 7. Read epifaniae.
1. 8. See p. 10, 1. 3.
Collect. AHJAMPRSWYZ (G for Epiphany r among 'aliae
orationes ' after postc. of Epiphany).
1. 10. cuius + films A.
1. 1 1. foras G.
1. 12. per] qui tecum AHMRSWYZ.
I..i8. The manuscript has a note of interrogation after exultent (the
penultimate letter of this word has been enclosed within square
brackets in error).
NOTES. 121
1. 20. lastitia] Vulg. laude.
1. 25. Read dicetis.
Epistle. Inflection marks over uerum (1. 15), redemptus (1. 20),
fontes (1. 22), nomen (1. 26), dicit (1. 28).
1. 30 sqq. See p. 10, 1. 15 sqq.
1.31. Read illuminare for et lluminare. The letter/ has been mis
taken for the sign 7 (= et\ which is very common in Irish MSS. Or
possibly the scribe, by a slip of the pen, has written 7 for i. See
Plate I. 1. 6.
1. 35. The parts of the mass following the gospel — viz. the offertory,
secret, common and postcommon — are omitted. This may be ac
counted for either (i) by the carelessness of the scribe, or (2) on the
supposition that the missing parts were intended to be supplied from
the preceding mass (cf. above on p. 9, 1. 22). Against the latter hypo
thesis is (a) the unlikelihood that there would be a special collect,
epistle, and gospel for the octave, without a special secret and post-
common ; (|3) the fact that there seems to be no other example of the
secret and postc. of Epiphany being used for the octave ; and (7) the
further fact that the scribe has elsewhere left masses incomplete : see
pp. 78, 91. If we have really here a blunder of the scribe it is
unlikely that the missal should have been in use for any considerable
time without at least the catch-words of the missing collects being
supplied by a corrector. This is one of several indications that the
book was little, if at all, used at the altar.
p. 12. DOMINICA PRIMA EPIPHANIAE.
1. I. Read epifaniae, as p. n, 1. 7. This seems the most natural
emendation, the substitution of a for ae being frequent, though it
yields what is apparently a unique title for this mass. Dr. Legg
(w p. 1456) is probably right in taking it as equivalent to Dominica i
post Epiphaniam (with AF (col. 1 59) JARZ) rather than Dominica i post
oct. Epiph. (HSWY). Against this the position of the mass after the
octave is no argument ; for the same order obtains in A : see also
above on p. 8, 1. 15. It is not impossible that the order in such cases
may indicate the actual practice, the title being copied from an earlier
book and therefore being misleading. If we have rightly understood
the title of the present mass, it would seem that in it the word ' epi-
phania ; is applied rather to the season beginning with Epiphany than
to the day itself. A similar use of ' Ascensio ' is found in z, where
the Sunday after Ascension is called Dominica prima Ascensionis.
And in like manner Septuagesima seems to be a season in A, which
has for the Conversion of St. Paul * in lxxa. Tract. Tu es uas.'
1. 5. This psalm (Ixv. i, 2) is found also in raw and some St. Gall
MSS. (Frere, Graduate Sarisburiense, Index.) More commonly
(HRSY) we have here Ps. xcix. 2, Jubilate deo omnis terra seruite.
There is no mass in c.
1. 7. Read uota.
Collect. AFHJAMRSWYZ.
1. 7. populi + tui J.
1. 9. uiderunt HSY.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title ad ; v. 2 et tert. ; v. 5
sum, alterius.
1. 17. Read y. The verse here intended may be either Ps. xcix. 2, or
Ps. Ixv. i, 2 ; more probably the former, which is found in F1 as
well as in the English missals.
122 NOTES.
Secret. AFHJAMRSWYZ (P for lxma).
1. 25. tibi om. P. nos + q. HSY.
Postcommon. SW.
DOMINICA IN SEPTUAGESIMA.
p. 13. 1. 5. Read Ps.
Collect. AcrnjAPRSWYZ (G Sabbato iv temp. Decemb. M
super populum).
1. 7. q. om. P. dne.] deus G.
1. 8 sq. pro &c.] pietatis tuae uisitatione consolemur G.
1. 9. misericorditer om. A.
Epistle. Inflection marks over v. 24 comprehendatis ; v. 25
omnibus ; v. 27 reprobus ; v. 2 in tert.
1. 23. Read sustinui.
Gospel. Inflection marks over v. 8 cum ; v. 16 uocati (1. 28).
Secret. ACTHJAPRSWYZ (DGLM see above on p. 8, 1. I sqq.)
For collation, see above p. 118. E here omits nostris after
muneribus.
p. 14. Postcommon. ACTHJAMPRSWYZ (G ad populum of Saturday
after lma).
1. 6. fidelibus tuis GZ. d.] dne. G om. Z. per tua dona] perpe-
tuis donis A perpetua (+ dne. z) dona GZ perpetuo dono A.
firmentur] formentur A. et om. CGF.
1. 7. requirant] te quaerant G.
DOMINICA IN SEXAGESIMA,
1. 9. Read/4-.
1. 10. see note on p. 6, 1. 14.
1. 14. usque tuum] indicating the addition to the office of the words
propter nomen tmim, which are not found in AraHRSWY. c has no
mass.
Collect. ATHJAMPRSWYZ (c for One Confessor Bishop).
1. 17. actione confidimus] uirtute subsistimus c.
1. 1 8. omnia aduersa CS. doctoris gentium protectione] inter-
cessione . . . (post ut) C.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title ad ; v. 19 sapientes ;
v. 20 uos sec. ; v. 21 hac ; v. 22 et pri. sec. tert. ; v. 23 et ;
v. 24 minus ; v. 25 naufragium ; v. 26 periculis quart., falsis ;
v. 27uigiliis, nuditate ; v. 31 non ; v. 33 manus ; v. i expedit,
reuelationes ; v. 4 homini ; v. 9 dixit.
1. 31. In the reading electi, E is supported by AFaRY against HSW
(dilecti}. See Legg (w p. 1458).
Gospel. Inflection mark over v. 15 afferunt (1. 34).
p. 15. Secret. AFHJAPRYZ (MSW see above on p. 12, 1. 25).
For collation, see above.
1. 12. Read reficis.
Postcommon. AFHJAPRSWYZ (CM pro quacunque tribula-
tione).
1. 12. o. om. G.
1. 13. sacramentis + et G. etiam om. GM.
1. 14. deseruire concedas] informes GM.
DOMINICA IN QUINQUAGESIMA.
1. 1 6. The missing words are supplied from the Rheinau and S.
Gallen Sacramentaries (G p. 325), rp &c. See note on p. 6, 1. 14.
NOTES. 123
Collect. AFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 23. peccatorum + nostrorum R. nos om. S post peccatorurn
HY.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title ad ; v. i cimbalum ;
v. 2 nichil ; v. 7 omnia quart. ; v. 8 nunquam, distruetur ;
v. 10 parte ; v. n cogitabam, erant ; v. 12 facie; v. 13
autem sec. (1. 27).
1. 32. The reading iacob etioseph is rare : see w p. 1458.
p. 1 6. 1. i. The words et non ipsi nos after nos pri. (Ara(p)HRSWY) have
been omitted by homoeoteleuton, and the symbol y, which in most
missals precedes ipse sec., has also fallen out. Apparently in the
exemplar Nos sec. was the beginning of a fresh JT.
Secret. AFHjAMPRSWYZ (D Vig. of Several Martyrs).
1. 10. haec om. D. q. dne. DHRSY.
1. ii. et + ad DFHJRSYZ. sacrificium celebrandum] uenturam
festiuitatem sanctorum m. tuorum 'rr celebrandam D.
Postcommon. AFHJARSWYZ (MP for St. Vincent, &c.)
1. 1 7. init. + da P.
1. 1 8. percepimus + intercedente b. uincentio m. tuo MP.
BENEDICTIO CINERUM.
1. 19. There is considerable variation between the different books in
the service for the Blessing of the Ashes. E throughout closely follows
S, only departing from it by the insertion of two psalms, and in the
final collect. C gives a shorter office all the parts of which are found
in s. That in H is identical with c except that the final collect is
omitted.
1. 25. Read niniuitarum.
1. 26. eos qui omnes] Read omnes qui eos.
First collect. SWY.
1. 23. sancti^ficare.
1. 24. nostra delicta WY.
1. 25. more nineuitarum ferre constituisti S.
1. 26. inuocationem + sancti S.
1. 29. sic + eorum. inchoare sancta ieiunia S. sancta om. Y.
1. 31. accipere] percipere w.
At the conclusion of the first collect the ashes are sprinkled with
holy water in s.
1. 33 sqq. This second prayer of benediction is found in many books,
and is the only one in C at this place.
1. 33. Read non. The confusion between t (= in) and n (= non) is
frequent. Both abbreviations are common in Irish MSS.
p. 17. 1. i. Read imponi\ the substitution of e for i being not unusual.
Impon\er\e is a tempting emendation, but this reading appears to be
unsupported by MS. authority.
p. 1 6. Second Collect. CHRSWY.
1. 33. non + uis w. desideras sed penitentiam C. peccatoris C.
1. 34. humanae conditionis c.
1. 35. perferendae] praeferendae CHSY proferendae RW.
promerendae om. c.
p. 17. 1. i. decreuimus HS. benedi>J«cere] benedicere C + et
sancti >J<ficare C (om. »J«) s. pro tua bonitate bene^dicere Y.
1. 2. pro om. C. pietate] bonitate HY. dignare R. nos + in W.
cineres SY -f esse CHRY + esse monuisti S.
1. 3. cognouimus] cognoscimus CHRSWY.
1. 4. peccatorum + omnium.
124 NOTES.
1. 6. This rubric is found verbatim in c. See below on p. 32, 1. 4.
1. 7. This form (both in C and E, as in four of the ordines given by
Martene De Ant. EccL Rit. vol. iii. col. 140 sqq.) is a combination of
two which are found apart in other missals (HSY : RW). We have
already seen a similar conflation in the title of the mass for Jan. I
(p. 7, 1. 14).
Memento. CHRSWY.
1. 7. homo ovi. w. cinis . . . reuerteris pri. om. RW.
puluis . . . reuerteris sec. om. HSY.
1. 8. fin. + in nomine patris &c. S.
1. 10. This antiphon appears in RW at an earlier part of the service
(in w without psalm). In HSY, as in E, it is sung with the psalm
Saluum me fac during the distribution of ashes. In C the same ant.
and psalm come before Memento, without any rubric indicating when
they were to be said. It is natural to infer that they were intended to
be used in the same way. In RW the ant. during the distribution is
Immutemur (see 1. 19), R adding also luxta uestibulum (1. 15), with
psalm or responsory differing from those given here 11. 18, 22.
1. 15 sqq. These two antiphons are omitted in c and the printed
editions of Y. They are said (without psalms) during the procession
in H and some MSS. of Y (Henderson p. 46 note, p. 47). One of them
(Immutemur) in w, ahcHbeth in R, are connected with the distribution.
At Evesham the antiphon Immutemur was sung * cum interpollatione
uersuum psalmi Deus misereatur nostri* ; and according to the
Bodleian MS. Rawl. c. 425 the psalm Deus misereatur was to be used
during the procession 'si opus fuerit' (w col. 555 note).
1. 15 sq. Read plorabunt . . . et dicent with HY (MSS.) and the
Vulgate; w plorabant . . . dicentes vn&\ RS.
1. 1 5. Read leuitae.
1. 1 7. Read ad te : ate not, however, being a scribe's error, but an
orthographical solecism not uncommon to Irish MSS.
Second Antiphon. HRS.
1. 15. plorabunt H.
1. 16. et dicent] dicentes RS.
1. 17. dissipes] despicias H. clamantium] canentium R.
1. 1 8. s has no psalm here.
Third Antiphon. HRS.
1. 19. cilicio] ieiunio H.
1. 22. This psalm is not given here in S.
1. 24. E seems to be unique in placing this collect here. It is
usually the mass collect.
Collect. (AcrnjAMpRSWz as mass collect G in ieiunio mensis
septimi).
1. 24. praesta + q. CGHMS.
IN CAPITE IEIUNII AD MISSAM.
Collect. JY (CRS final collect of blessing of ashes TAP collecta
ad s. anastasiam GL in ieiunio quarti mensis M ad collectam
z first collect of blessing of ashes.)
1- 33- + ({.post nobis sv post dne. CA. christiane + sic S.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title iohelis ; v. 16 sanctificate,
sugentes, talamo.
p. 1 8. 1. 2. Read a?iima mea.
G-ospel. Inflection mark over v. 21 tuus (1. 17).
Secret. ACGrHjAMPRSWYZ.
1. 23. dne. q. HAMPSY.
NOTES. 125
1. 24. quibus + ipsius (exc. w). ieiunii] sacramenti (exc. SW) +
uenturum C (?) G.
Postcommon. ACFHjAMPRSWYZ (G for Saturday after xl4).
1. 30. praebeant -f tua G.
1. 31. et/77. om. PR.
Super populum. AFHJAMPRSWYZ (L mense lulio).
1. 34. se] tet r. intende om.\ L.
1. 35. nutriantur] muniantur L.
DOMINICA IN QUADRAGESIMA,
p. 19. 1. 3, Read longitudinc.
Collect. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 6. quadragesimae AFPW.
1. 8. operibus] moribus P. exsequamur J.
Epistle. Inflection marks over v. i recipiatis ; v. 2 adiuui,
dies ; v. 7 uirtute ; v. 8 bonam.
1. 15. Read unquam.
1. 21. All the printed missals (ACHARSWY) and ra add the remainder
of the Psalm (except vv. 8-10). Probably the omission is accidental
in E.
1. 29. The concluding words non timebis^ &c., seem peculiar to E, if
we except ra, which has for the first verse of the offertory Dicet dno.
susceptor metis es} non timebis, &c. In the other books examined
Scuto, £c., is not marked as a JF.
Secret. ACGrHjAMPRSWYZ.
1. 32. sacrificium + dne. G. sollennitatis C.
1. 34. uoluntatibust z. temperemur GHJPRSY.
1. 36. Read dominus.
p. 20. 1. 3. Read misterii.
Postcommon. ACrHjAMPRSWYZ.
1. 3. in misterii] ministeriit C.
DOMINICA II IN QUADRAGESIMA.
1. 5. Read Dominica secunda, in accordance with the usage of the
MS. elsewhere, though dominicus has much support from other books.
1. 7. Read unquam.
1. 12. Read interius.
Collect. AFHJAMPRSWY.
1. 13. et om. JRSW.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title tesolonicenses ; v. I
abundetis.
1. 1 8. The latter part of the mass, including a portion of the epistle,
being absent from R through the loss of a leaf, I have used for the
purpose of collation another pre-Pian edition, Missale Romanum
impensis Lucantonii de giunta Venetiis 1506. V Id. Jan., which I
designate as R'.
1. 19. It will be observed that there is no grail. raw in like manner
have two tracts and no grail. Ps. xxiv. 17 sq., here given as the tract,
is in the vast majority of English books the grail. s and the
Sherborne missal include the first half of v. 17, beginning Tribula-
tiones cordis, and mark a y before uide (1. 20) : so R'. But the
greater number begin, as FaE, with De necessitatibus (see Dr. Legg's
note, w p. 1461, in which, however, there is an error with regard to
our manuscript). C is without the mass.
1. 21. Read meum.
126 NOTES.
1. 22 sq. Ad te . . . inimici met is a ^ in raHY. This addition to the
grail is not found in R'S.
1. 23 sqq. Etenim, £c., appears also in ra, where it is marked as a
separate Jf. I have not found it elsewhere.
1. 34. Read ecclesiae tuae.
Secret. GHMPSW (L in ieiunio mensis decimi).
1. 35. in 0;;z.t p.
p. 21. 1. 3. adorabo] The usual reading is ad te orabo.
Postcommcxn. SW.
DOMINICA III IN QUADRAGESIMA.
1. ii. This is part of the office in AraHRSWY. Probably Ps. has been
inserted by a clerical error.
Collect. APHJAMPRSWYZ.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title ad ; v. 3 decet ; v. 8 lux,
ambulate ; v. 9 bonitate (1. 20).
1. 29. Most books (AHASWY and r% but not R) insert y before ita.
Gospel. Inflection mark over v. 28 dei (1. 34).
p. 22. Secret. MPSW (G Friday after xlma L in nat. innocentium).
1. 6. dne. q. L. •famulorum + tuorum w.
1. 7. tua] tuis GL.
1 10. Read nidum.
1. ii. Probably a y was marked before Altaria in the exemplar,
which the scribe has omitted.
1. 14 sq. Either dignanter m propitius is superfluous.
Postcommon. AFHJAMPRSWYZ (G as secret for Monday after
xl«).
1. 14. a om. GFJAMP. nos + q. GPRZ. dignanter om.
1. 1 5. propitiatus. tantis (tantit R) mysteriis GR. participes]
consortes G.
DOMINICA IV IN QUADRAGESIMA.
1. 20. Read uberibus.
Collect. AFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 23. ex om. P.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title ad ; v. 22 unum sec. ;
v. 23 natus, repromissionem ; v. 24 alligoriam, est ; v. 26
mater ; v. 27 habet.
p. 23. Secret, sw (L orationes ieiunii mensis septimi).
1. 12. nobis om. L. diuinis] tuis L.
1. 13. sacris] eorum L.
Postcommon. AFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 20. q. om. AFJAMP.
1. 21. incessanter. semper fideli TAMZ.
1. 22. semper om. Y.
DOMINICA V IN PASSIONE DOMINI.
1. 27. This office psalm seems peculiar to E. P'HARSWY haveEmitte
lucem : in A the psalm is not given, c has no mass.
Collect. AFHJAMPRSWYZ.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title ad ; v. n creationis ;
v. 12 redemptione ; also over ihesu (p. 24, 1. i).
p. 24. 1. 9 sqq. The "J^s are differently placed in HARSWY and ra.
Secret. HSW.
1. 23. o. d.
NOTES. 127
1. 25. per dnm.] qui tecum.
Postcommon. AFHJAMPRSWYZ (L among July masses).
1. 31. nobis -f- q. HSY.
1. 32. praesidiis] subsidiis HPRY.
DOMINICA PALMARUM.
p. 25. Collect. ACGFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 7. O. S. om. G.
1. 8. nostrum -H et G.
1. 9. et sec. om. P.
1. 10. ipsius] eius G. documentum G. eius om. (exc. CG).
1. ii. consortium z. per eundem] qui tecum uiuit M.
c. dni. nostri qui uiuit . . . per G.
Epistle. Inflection mark over Title ad.
1. 1 6. Read manum.
\. 20. Read uidens. Most missals do not mark Quid, &c., as a
verse.
1. 21. There can be little doubt that the scribe has blundered here.
Deus deus meus is the beginning of the tract in CF'HARSWY, and
apparently in almost all other English books. For ^JJ we should there
fore read Tractus. And if this correction be accepted we may, with
the authorities just mentioned, supply after usque the words poptilo
qui nascetur que?n fecit dns., making the tract Ps. xxi. 2-9, 18$, 19, 22,
24, 32, as in S.
1. 22 sqq. There is a paragraph in all missals (marked in E by a
large ornamental initial) at Altera autem die, the beginning of the
Gospel. But the break at Et hymno dicto is rare. It is found also
in C.
It will be observed that this passion is lettered in such a way
as to suggest that it was intended to be recited by three persons. This
fact may perhaps give some help in determining the date of the
missal, since the custom of reciting the passion in this manner seems
not to have been ancient. It should be noticed that the lettering
does not appear in the passion according to St. John in the Good
Friday service. And in this respect E agrees with its contemporary
c. In the latter the Palm Sunday passion is given at full length and
lettered, but in the case of the Wednesday and Friday passions the
text is not transcribed, and they were clearly supposed to be read
from a book of the Gospels. Thus in both missals the Palm Sunday
passion alone was to be divided between three ministers. The
elaborate singing of the Passion would quite naturally at first be
confined to this day,1 and so we may have here an indication that
both the Corpus and Rosslyn Missals belong to a period when the
custom referred to had not fully established itself in the Irish Church.
Unfortunately, however, data are not at present available for fixing
the date when the practice had its beginning. In Rome it would
seem not to have had place before the fifteenth century, since
Mabillon's Ordo xv (end of fourteenth century) directs that the
passion is to be said by a single Cardinal deacon. In some French
Churches it was not in vogue till the seventeenth or eighteenth
1 So it would seem to have been at Rome : Catalani, Rituale Romanum, Patavii,
1760, vol. ii, p. 188 (§ viii) : 'Forte seculo xv inualuit mos ut Passio a tribus diceretui
in solemni missa huitis diet.'
128 NOTES.
century.1 Elsewhere it arose much earlier. In the Bobbio Missal
in the Ambrosian Library (D. 84. inf.), which belongs to the tenth
century, the words of our Lord are indicated by a mark in the
margin, just as we find in two early printed Sarum missals (4° Venice,
1494, folio Rouen, 1497) His words marked with a cross. The
evidence of Durandus (Rationale, VI. Ixviii. 6) proves that the custom
goes back to the thirteenth century. In England the evidence of
manuscript Sarum Missals shows that it was prevalent at the
beginning of the fifteenth century ; but whether it may be traced to
an earlier date I do not know.
The letters used to indicate the different parts in E are unusual —
/, c, s. The two latter are found in Roman books both modern and
pre-Pian, in which the sayings of Christ are indicated by a cross.
It seems probable that the scribe of E mistook the cross, in the
manuscript from which he copied the symbols, for a T, and that from
this error has arisen his use of that letter for the words of Christ,
which I believe is without parallel. He may very well have found
>fr c s in an English book. In Dickinson's reprint of the Sarum
Missal the letters are b m a (for the explanation of which see the
rubric in col. 264) ; but in the early printed editions »J< c s are not
uncommonly used,2 while in MSS. of the fifteenth century they
appear to be the rule. In C we have i c s, the first of which clearly
stands for ihesus. See further Gavanti, Thesaurus Sacrorum Rittmm,
iv. 7. 1 8 ; Catalani, Rittiale Romanum, ix. 5. 7, 8 (second edition,
Patavii typis seminarii, 1760, vol. ii. p. 187 sq).
[Since writing the above my attention has been directed by Mr. Bewick
to a Utrecht Missal printed at Leyden in 1514 in which the letters of the
passions are t m #, explained in the following rubric : ' Est notandum quod
vbicunque habetur m . . . mediocriter cantari debet. vbi autem a alte . sed
vbi / tacite.' This seems to suggest that at Utrecht the passion was sung
by one person with varying tones, rather than by three persons. This is
consistent with the words of Durandus above referred to, ' Cantus uerborum
Christi dulcius moderantur (v.L modulantur) . . . euangelistae . . . uerba in
tono euangelii proferentur (y.l. -untur). Verba uero impiissimorum ludae-
orum clamose et cum asperitate uocis' ; and possibly also with the lettering
of E. Further, it may be plausibly conjectured that the t of E is not a
mistake of the scribe, but, as in the Utrecht book, equivalent to tacite ; c and
.y representing respectively dare and sonoriter. The word sonoriter is used
in a somewhat similar manner in the Dublin manuscript Pontifical B. 3. 6.]
p. 26. Secret. AFHJAMPRYZ (sw for St. Richard).
1. 7. dne.] mis. d. SW. ut + intercedente . . . SW.
munus oblatum.
1. 8. deuotionis] bene uiuendi sw. effectum + beatae
AFHJAMRYZ + nobis P. effectum perhennitatis] gloriam
sempiternam sw + post hanc uitam w.
1. 14. Read misterii.
Postcommon. AFHJAPRYZ (MSW Friday after xlma).
1.15. purgentur] curentur A. impleanfur TAM.
1 De Moleon, Voyages Liturgiques de France, ou Recherches faites en diverses Villes
d^l Royaume, pp. 63, 96, 302, 418 (8vo. ed. Paris, 1757). Martene (De Mon. Rit.,
Ill, xii. 21, xiv. 21, coll. 346, 391) speaks of the passion as read by a single
deacon.
2 So in Paris, 1503; Rouen, 1514; Paris (?), 1519 (?); Rouen, 1521 ; London, 1557
— all in the Gough room of the Bodleian Library. Also in Paris, 1504, in Trinity
College Library, Dublin (FF. ee. 13).
NOTES. 129
MISSA IN CENA DOMINI.
11. 1 8, 20. Read resurrectio, ps.
1. 20. ra has Cantate dno. ; but E is in agreement with CHARSWY.
1. 24. Read sua.
1. 25. Read utrisque.
1. 26. Read ablato.
Collect. ACTHJAMPRSWYZ (G for Good Friday).
1. 22. proditor om. ACGFAMPZ. reatus + sui.
1. 23. nobis + tuae.
1. 24. affectum w. in 0;;z. G. sua passione P. ihesus om. G.
1. 25. utrisque intulit.
1. 32. Read obediens.
p. 27. 1. i. ut] Read y. See above, on p. 9, 1. 3.
1. 5. In w the Gospel is much longer, including vv. 16-32.
1. 12. hec is probably an error for hoc. The latter (written K) would
easily be mistaken for the former (/f) in an Irish MS.
Secret. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 10. aeterne om. JMP.
1. 12. commemorationem AMSWZ. hec] hoc.
1. 13, traditione] die z. c. + films tuus RWZ.
1. 1 5. I have not found this Comimmicantes elsewhere.
1. 19 sq. Read et cunctae familiae.
Hanc igitur. AGFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 19. et om.\ w. seruitutis . . . tuae] famulorum
famularumque tuarum G. sed . . . tuae om. z.
1. 20. offerunt G.
1. 22. sui om. w. ut om. G.
1. 23. accipias + et tua pietate &c. G.
1. 24 sq. In the manuscript qui pridie follows accipias without any
indication that it belongs to a later part of the Canon. It is difficult
to believe that if the book had been much used at the altar this error
of the scribe would not have been marked in some way, so that the
priest might be prevented from omitting the clause Hanc igitur.
Compare above, note on p. n, 1. 35.
1. 24. Read guam, nostra. The symbols for quam and quia in Irish
MSS. are sometimes scarcely distinguishable.
aui pridie. AFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 24. omniumque] omnium JMP. pateretur ante pro S.
1. 25. -j- hoc est ante hodie. hodie] hodierna die w.
Common. CHRSWY.
1. 28. quae] quid.
1. 29. enim om. ita uos HY. fin. + JT Surgit autem w.
1. 32. Read tempore.
Postcommon. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ (GL orationes mensis decimi).
1. 31. refecti] repleti z. d. nr. om. GL.
1. 32. ut om. L. quod] quae z. mortalitatis nostrae A -{-
cultu HR.
1. 33. tuae immortalitatis R.
1. 35. The office of vespers here given agrees exactly with that in S
(Dickinson, col. 304 ; Procter and Wordsworth fasc. i. col. dcclxxxiv)
H (p. 87) Y (Henderson, p. 98 ; Lawley, vol. i. col. 384) and the
Aberdeen Breviary (vol. ii. part ii. f. mr.)
p. 28. 1. 4. omnibus] Read hominibus.
1. 6. Read mihi. m has been confused with m.
1. 12. euangelium] The correct reading is probably Ant. ad ctfatn-
ROSSLYN. K
i jo NOTES.
gelium (cf. C p. 135). The antiphon which follows is that which is
found in HSY and the Aberdeen Breviary in the corresponding place
for Magnificat : and it is doubtless this canticle which is here indicated
by the word euangelium. So Y p. 109, ' In euangelio antiphona lesus
autem, &c. Ps. Magnificat.' Cf. Mabillon's Ordo i. Appendix, cap.
12 sqq. ; Duchesne, Origines du Culte Chretien, 2nd ed. pp. 304, 456.
hec] An error for autem : the Irish symbol //having been read k.
1. 15. The repetition of the postcommon is explained by the rubrics
of S (coll. 304, 308). Vespers are said immediately after the common,
and for the vesper collect is substituted the postcommon of the mass,
followed by Ite, inissa est : ' Et sic missa et vesperae simul finiantur.'
In HY no postcommon is given, and Refecti at vespers is headed
4 oratio?
FERIA VI IN PARASCEVE.
1. 1 6. Read via, parasdue.
1. 18. ut supra] Referring to the mass for the previous day, p. 26, 1. 22.
This prayer is found before the first lesson in CGAPW, and apparently
in A. This is its place probably also in z, where immediately
after the super populum of Maundy Thursday we have Deus a
quo, headed oratio : Then Feria sexta in Parasceue. Oratio. D. qui
peccati. The title Feria sexta in Parasceue has apparently been
misplaced. In HJRSY there is no collect before the first lesson, Deus
a quo being used before the second. In a Roman Pontifical printed
at Venice (' per spectabilem virum dominum Lucamantonium de
giunta florentinum ') Sept. 15, 1520, the same two collects that
we have here are given, but in inverted order. In the collation
below this book is indicated by the symbol R".
First Lesson. Inflection mark over v. 3 cognoscainus.
1. 22. gradale] Usually entitled Tractus (CHJRSWY) : but in A
Responsorium, in M Canticum.
1. 23. Read tua.
I. 25. Read appropinquauerint.
II. 27, 29. Read y. The indication of a verse (v) has evidently been
misread as ^ (= secT) : s and v when carelessly written being easily
confused in the Irish script.
1. 31. Read Jl. operuit.
p. 29. 1. i. Read passione soluisti. Here again v of the exemplar is
read s.
1. 2. Read naturae. Terreni is not an error for terrenae, though we
have the authority of P and the Rheinau MS. of the Gelasian Sacra-
mentary for the latter reading. The collect is plainly founded on
i Cor. xv. 49, ' Sicut portauimus imaginem terreni, portemus et
imaginem caelestis.' The words should therefore be rendered : ' that
as by necessity of nature we have borne the image of the earthy, so
by sanctification of grace we may bear the image of the heavenly.'
p. 28. Collect. ACGAPWZ (M after 3rd lesson in sabbato sancto R"
before ist lesson).
1. 34. omne genus R". filii om. CGAMPR". tui om. CR". dni.
nostri i. c. R". dni. + dei W. dni. nostri om. z.
p. 29. I. i. da] dona ACGW -f q. z. confirmes R"Z. eiusdem facti]
eidem facti CGMW eidem facto AR" eadem facta z + et z.
I. 2. sicut] ut qui R". terrenae creaturae P terrenique
parentis nature R". naturae necessitate om. z.
I. 3. ita + et P. imaginem + unigeniti filii tui dni. nostri
i. c. A.
NOTES. 131
1. 4. i. c. dni. nostri qui tecum] per ACWZ eiusdem unigeniti filii
dni. nostri i.e. qui tecum R". i.e. dni. nostri om. AP. ihesu
om. GM.
Second Lesson. Inflection mark over v. 8 lactucis.
. 8. gradale] See above on p. 28, 1. 22.
. 14. Read iniquis : in the exemplar, no doubt, written it.
. 19. Read meae.
. 20. Read meae obitmbrasti.
. 22. Read ne.
. 27 sqq. This passion is not lettered. From which we may
perhaps infer that it was not intended to be sung, like that appointed
for Palm Sunday, by three cantors. So also C, which for Palm
Sunday gives the text of the passion in full, with the letters indicating
the division between the cantors, here and at the Wednesday of Holy
Week has merely a direction that the passion is to be read, without
any text. See above, note on p. 25, I. 22.
1. 29. Read quia : cf. above on p. 27, 1. 24.
Orationes in Parasceue. ACGrHjAMPRSWYZ.
1. 32. Read dilectissimi.
First Bidding-.
1. 32. nobis+inprimis GHJSY.
1. 33. pacificare + adunare GRYZ. et custodire om. w. toto
orbe] per uniuersum orbem G.
1. 34. terrarum orbe r.
1. 35. tranquillam et quietam G. deum] dnm. P -f et w.
First Collect.
1. 39. custodi + q. S.
p. 30. 1. i. tua om. TAPR. orbe + terrarum w.
1. 2. dnm.] eundem.
Second Bidding.
1. 3. 'n'] om. Y + et pro antistite nostro 'n' G.
et dns. nr.] o. G.
1. 4. eum] eos G. ordine GHRSYZ (hiat w). saluos G.
1. 5. et incolumes G.
Second Collect.
1. 8. cuius -f- aeterno GA.
1. 9. electos G + a te G.
1. 10. antistites G. talibus G te r.
1. n. auctoribus sub tantos pontifices G.
1. 13. Read presbyteris diaconibus.
1. 15. Read confessoribus.
Third Bidding.
1. 13. oremus -f- et. episcopis + et R. presbyteris + et w.
diaconibus + et R.
1. 1 8. Read sanclificatur.
1. 20. Read seruiattir.
Third Collect.
1. 1 8. sanctificatur] multiplicatur C.
1. 20. tibi gradibus (exc. G) om. G. fidelitur om. r.
Fourth Bidding.
1. 21. christianissimo. imperatore] rege HMS + uel rege c.
•n' om. AFAWY. et dns. nr.] o. G.
1. 22. subditas + illi (illis G). nationes -f et faciat sapere ea
quae recta sunt atque contra inimicos catholicae et apos-
tolicae ecclesiae triumphum largiatur uictoriae CWY.
Read potestates.
K 2
1 32
NOTES.
respice -f- propitius G.
Fourth Collect.
1.25. in cuius . . . regnorum] qui regnis omnibus aeterna
potestate dominaris G.
1. 26. omnia] omnium JRSWZ om. A.
ad om. Y.
1. 27. christianorum] christianum AAWY romanum FPRZ roma-
num siue (romanorum atque M) francorum GM anglorum J.
quae] qui CW. uirtute] feritate.
1. 28. dexterae tuae potentia o.
1. 32. Read inuemanttir.
Fifth Bidding-.
1. 29. ut + et M. ac] et.
1. 31. misericordiae + suae RS.
1. 32. 4- digni post ipsi AHSY post peccatorum GW. et ipsi
om. G.
Fifth Collect,
p. 31. 1. 2. dnm.] eundem R.
1. 4. mundunr ut cunctis] Read /// cunctis mundum.
Sixth Bidding.
4. d. pater o. om.
5. depellat] repellat CHY.
Seventh Bidding-.
13. et sec.'] atque M. et tert.~\ ac FAMW.
14. i.e. om. AGFAMPRYZ. uniuersis om. C.
15. ecclesiam om. A. et] atque.
1. 19. Read diabolica.
Seventh Collect.
1. 1 8. omnes saluas G + homines HS.
1. 19. respice ad animas.
1. 20. prauitate deposita] peruersitate depulsa G.
1. 21. unitatem] firmitatem G,
Eig-hth Bidding-.
1. 23. cognoscant G.
1. 24. c.i. GFP.
1. 25. So most medieval books. But G 'Annuntiat diaconus ut
supra.3 Similarly also the Sherborne Missal. The Durham Missal
omits the rubric, thus apparently agreeing with E (see Dr. Legg, w
p. 1470 : where S is wrongly cited as in agreement with Durham).
Eig-hth Collect.
1. 26. iudaicam om. z.
1. 28. quas -f tibi G. agnita] cognita G. ueritate tua (om.
luce) z.
I. 29. est c. w. est om.^ C.
1. 30. Read paganis.
Ninth Bidding-.
1. 31. de] a GFJAMPRWZ. ut] et GFJAMPW.
1. 32. deum + uiuum et (exc. G). c. + deum et (exc. A).
1. 33. d. cum sancto spiritu z d. in unitate spiritus sancti G.
cum spiritu sancto om. C.
1. 34. amen] This seems quite out of place here, and might be
regarded as a scribe's error, due to the fact that amen usually else
where follows the words in saecula saeculomm. But it is found here
in CYZ and the Cod. Ottob. of F. On the other hand R is express :
'et non respondetur. Amen'
p. 32. 1. 2. Read ecclesiae tuae sanctac.
Ninth Collect,
NOTES. 133
p. 31. 1. 36. uis OUl. AGFAMPRZ.
p. 32. 1. 3. dnm.] eundem P.
1. 4. The resemblance between the rubrics of E and c is very striking.
They are often verbally identical when, in other books, even though
the same sense is expressed, it is couched in different terms. It is a
reasonable inference that they were derived from a common source ;
and, if this be so, the rubrics of the one may be taken as giving the
practice supposed in the other, even when there is no expressed
direction. An illustration is afforded by the present rubric, which is
identical with that in c, except that the latter reads sustentatur for
sustineatur. Cf. above on p. 17, 1. 6, and below on p. 48, 1. 24 sqq.
5. acolitis] So we find in M, Mabillon's Ordo i., Hittorp (p. 66),
A (p. 62), and in service books of the Churches of Noyon, Chalons
en Champagne, St. Germain des Pres, Corbie, and Montecassino,
cited by Martene, De Ant. Eccl. Rit. IV. xxiii. 27 (t. iii. coll. 372,
379, 382), De Mon. Rit. III. xiv. 25, 26 (col. 392 sq.), * Post orationes
praeparatur crux ante altare . . . sustentata hinc et inde a
duobus acolythis? Similarly a Poitiers book, Martene, De Ant. Eccl.
Rit. I.e. (iii. col. 3/5). I have not noticed elsewhere, except in C, the
direction that the Cross is to be supported by acolytes. R has simply
ininistris, S prcsbytcri dc supcriori gradu, Y vicarii, H presbyteri.
cantantibus hos uersus] The manner of singing this part of the
service (11. 7-24) seems to be nearly identical in the two Irish Missals
and in the uses of Hereford, Salisbury, and York. The antiphons
are sung by the two who support the cross, Agios by two others
(deacons in SY), and Sanctus by the choir. In R the arrangement is
different : ' Duo fratres ex parte hebdomadarii cantant . . . Jl. Popule
ineus usque Agyos otheos y. Popule metis . . mihi. ^l. Quia . . .
tuo. Chorus ex parte hebdomadarii cantant Agyos otheos. Alius
chorus respondet Sanctus deus .... Postea duo fratres de secundo
choro cantant Jl. Quia eduxi . . . . et chori respondent alternatim
Agios . . . Sanctus. Ita tamen quod primus chorus semper reincipit
Agyos. Deinde duo fratres de primo choro cantant y. Quid ultra
. . . Item chori alternatim respondent Agyos. Sanctus ut dictum
est.' In HSY (and so apparently E) the uncovering of the cross
follows, in R it precedes, the singing of the antiphons.
1. 6. episcopus] The bishop, it will be noticed, takes the chief place ;
which points to the fact that our missal belonged to a cathedral church,
capa] During the lessons he had been vested in a chasuble (RS &c.).
First Antiphon. CHRSY.
1. 8. quit C.
1. 10. Read alii. ' Duo diaconi de secunda forma . . . ad gradum
chori ad altare conuersi ' S : 'duo diaconi ... in medio chori ante
ostium occidentale chori ' Y : * alii duo .... stantes in medio chori '
H. c is again very similar to E : ' Quibus respondendum sit a duobus
aliis paratis qui sic dicunt.5
1. 12. Read die at. Cf. c : ' Deinde subsequatur chorus et dicat
flectendo genua.5
1. 14. C is again identical with E.
Second Antiphon. CHRSY.
1. 15. annis. uestimenta . . . atrita om.
1. 1 6. + et ante manna, quoque om.
1. 1 7. introduxi + te CR. optimam] bonam S. parasti . . . tuo
Olll. R.
1. 1 8. preui] cantores C (so H). The reference is to the ' duo parati'
previously mentioned (1. 10).
'34
NOTES.
1. 19. duo primi] i.e. the two who hold the cross (11. 5, 14).
1. 22. Read po fasti.
Third Antiphon. CHRSY.
1. 21. uinea mea f. decora S. fructu decoram] speciosissimam
HR. satis] nimis (exc. c).
1. 22. mixto cum felle om. CR cum felle mixto H. siti mea C.
1. 23. preforastit c. saluatori tuo CHR.
1. 24. c inserts here an address to the people followed by a rubric,
which appears to be in part a misplaced repetition with slight variation
of that given above 1. 4 sq. (' Post host orationes (sic] expletas prepara-
tur crux ante altare . . . sustentata huict et inde a duobus diaconi-
bus', &c.). Then follow antiphons and psalms during the adoration
of the priest, and finally the hymn Crux fidelis, as here (1. 26).
1. 31. Here we may suppose, as in C, took place the adoration of the
clergy and people.
1. 32. A rubric has clearly been omitted here. It may be supplied
from C : ' salutata uero cruce et reposita in loco suo discendit pontifex
aut sacerdos ante altare et dicit oremus. preceptis salutaribus moniti.
Pater noster sed libera. Sumit de sancto et ponit in calicem nihil
dicens.' Compare Hittorp, p. 66 (recte 68), M. There is no mention
of the Confiteor 2cci& other prayers directed to be said here in HSY. See
Martene, De Ant. Eccl. Rit. IV. xxiii. 23 (t. iii. col. 366) : ' Veteres
nihil praeter orationem Dominicam et Libera nos dicebant.3
1. 34. This is the postcommon for the preceding day. I know of no
other authority for saying it at this place on Good Friday. In GMPR
there is no postcommon. In HY Refectibus uitalibus comes at the end
of Vespers, and in S, in the same place, Respice q. dne. : but here there
is a separate collect for Vespers (p. 33, 1. 7).
1. 34. HSY and the Aberdeen Breviary have the same psalms and
antiphons for Vespers on Good Friday as on Maundy Thursday. And
this was the usual rule. In E, however, there is a variation. The five
psalms are sung under a single antiphon Calicem sahitaris, instead of
having (p. 27, 1. 34 sqq.) a separate antiphon for each psalm. The
closest parallel which I can cite is the direction of a Strasbourg
Ordinary of A.D. 1364 that the vesper psalms on Good Friday shall
be sung without antiphons (Martene, De Ant. Eccl. Rit. t. iii. col. 395).
1. 4. S and the Aberdeen Breviary have the same antiphon for
Magnificat as on Maundy Thursday : Ccnantibus autem. HY have
Ihesus autem cum accepisset (the two first words omitted in H).
1. 7. This collect is not found here in any other missal witfi which
I am acquainted. Two collects occur elsewhere in E, both of which
begin with these words, and either of which may therefore be here
intended — that for the Exaltation of the Cross, p. 67, 1. 16, and that for
the Mass de S. Cruce, p. 78, 1. 30. The latter, as being the more
frequently used of the two, is probably the one here referred to :
though it may be noted that the former (with some variations) is
found between the adoration and the mass of the pre-sanctified in a
Lyons MS. of the thirteenth century, and in a sixteenth century printed
missal of the same Church (Martene, De Ant. Eccl. Rit. IV. xxiii., t. iii.
col. 384 sq.). But it must be remarked that in all previous instances
where the parts of masses are indicated by cues the full text had
appeared in an earlier part of the book. Not improbably therefore the
Missa de S. Cruce came before that now under consideration. If so
the arrangement of our missal resembled that of C, the Votive Masses
preceding the Temporale. Other indications pointing to the same
conclusion will be noticed hereafter.
P- 34-
NOTES. 135
VIGILIA PASCHAE.
1. 10. On the lessons, see w. pp. 1414, 1470.
hie induit se casula] The form of this rubric and the absence of the
title in the MS. appear to indicate that in the exemplar this was not
the beginning of the service. The ' benedictio cerei' probably
preceded the lessons, as in c. There is no rubric here in C, but Y
(p. in) has the direction * Sequitur benedictio Cerei Paschalis . . .
Prcelato capato interim in sede sua residente ' ; and later on, when
the lessons are about to begin, * Praelatus interim Casula in reuestiario
indutus ' &c., which agrees with, and explains, the rubric before us.
Compare the Sarum Consuetudinary (ed. Frere, 1898, p. 151).
1. 15. Read mirabilius.
1. 1 6. Read /ma//.
First Collect. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 15. hominem creasti HY.
1. 1 6. nobis -j- q. AFHJAPRSYZ. oblectamina A.
1.17. resistere J. eterna gaudia R.
1. 22. gradale] tractus in ACHJRSWY : canticum in GFAMP.
1. 31. Read uni.
1. 32. Read dextrae.
1. 33. Read regenerationis.
Second Collect. ACGF (col. 148) HJARSWY.
30. miracula] mirabilia R.
31. egyptiaca HRSY.
32. potentiam SY. in] ad S. in salutem id H.
. 33. praesta + q. HSY.
34. Ut + Ct GFHJASWY.
2. Read apprehendent.
4. See above on p. 33, 1. 22.
5. Read dilecto.
6. Read y, and compare above on p. 9, 1. 3.
circumdedit sec.] read drcumfodit.
Read torcular, uinea.
Read utriusque.
Read misericordias.
Third CoUect. ACGFHJAMPRSYZ (w tor Whitsun eve).
1. ii. paschale sacramentum] praesentem festiuitatem w.
1. 12. imbuisti] instruis AFMPRWZ.
1.13. misericordiam tuam AFHAMPRWYZ. munerum om. M.
Fourth Collect. ACTHJAMPRSYZ (w for Whitsun eve).
1. 20. semper] per P. uocationem P.
1. 23. gradale] tractus in ACHJMRSWY ; canticum in A.
1. 25. Read ad te. This is not an error of the scribe : see above on
p. 17, 1. 17.
1. 27. Read -/&&£#*.
1. 32. fonte is read also by z.
Fifth CoUect. CFHJMPSYZ.
1. 31. paschalia festa z.
1. 33. per om. HY.
1. 34. post est] The MS. reads pt followed by the symbol for est
(see Plate II. 1. 6 from end). The former usually signifies potest:
but is once (p. 27, 1. 27) used for post. The letter e with a sub
scribed a might be confused with the symbol for est (cf. D p. 7, 1. 13
from end, est s for es). Hence we may conjecture with probability
that the exemplar readflos/ea.
136 NOTES.
redeimte in uestiarium] The priest here exchanges his chasuble
for a cope : see s col. 348, Y p. 1 20.
procedat ad fontes] Both C and E omit the Blessing of the Font ;
but this rubric evidently implies it. It was probably in the exemplar.
The rubric is omitted in C.
1. 36. subiectam letaniam] In S the litany after the Blessing of the
the Font is metrical : but CRWY have here litanies similar to that in E.
1. 37. The litanies in CRWY begin with Kyrie eleison, Christe cleison,
which may have been accidentally omitted here. But, on the other
hand, the litany at the beginning of the Stowe Missal (MacCarthy, p.
192) begins with Christe audi nos thrice repeated : followed, however,
by Kyrie eleison.
1. 38. Read del.
p. 35. 1. 4. Read sancte, stephane (or zephane].
1.6. Read^r^gW7*. For Sylvester and Gregory C has Martin and
Patrick.
1. 7 sq. After S. Benedicte C inserts S. Maria Magdalcna, S. Feli-
citas. It also omits S. Agatha, reverses the order of S. Petronilla
and S. Margareta, and adds S. Brigida.
1. 8. Read sancta.
1. 19 sqq. The greater part of this rubric is omitted in C.
1. 19. duo cantores] Apparently those who had sung the litany : see
w col. 589 sq.
1. 23. We should probably read pulsentur (sc. campanae) : cf. S col.
353, H p. 112, Y p. 124, R f. I3IV, &C.
1. 25. Read dominicae.
1. 27. Read renouati.
1. 29^. per is misplaced. It should follow • seruitutem.
Collect. ACGFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 26. illustrasti C. nouam HY. progeniem HY.
1. 28. tuam] tibi.
Epistle. Inflection mark over Title ad.
1. 32. Alleluia is written in the same hand as the epistle, not in the
smaller script used for the choir portions. This may be explained as
implying the manner of singing the Alleluia enjoined in R : ' Finita
epistola sacerdos qui cantat missam incipit Alleluia, et totum
decantat ter exaltando uocem gradatim : et chorus post quamlibet
uicem in eadem uoce repetit illud idem. Postea uersus Confitemini
. . . Cantatur communiter uel sicut cantor disposuerit,' &c. Compare
Martene, De Monachorum Ritibtis, III. xv. 22 (t. iv. col. 412).
Somewhat similar directions appear in S and Y, but for the celebrant
we have in s ' duo clerici de secunda forma/ and in Y ' duo uicarii.5
1. 33. Read y with CRSWY.
p. 36. 1. 5. Read misteriis.
1. 6. ~&z?(.&proficiant.
Secret. ACGFjAPRSWYZ (DHM for the day).
1. 4. q. dne. AHSZ. q. oni. G.
1. 5. initiata ADGFJMRZ.
1. 7. Read ha.c. At p. 45, 1. 2, et is omitted.
Communicantes. ACDGrHjAMPRSWYZ.
1. 8. sacratissimum HY.
1. 10. semper] semperque R oin. A.
1. ii. dei et dni. nostri 4- i.
1. 14. Read quam.
Hanc ig-itur. ACDGrHJLAMPRSWYZ.
1.13. seruitutis . . . tuae om. L
NOTES. 137
1. 14. quoque oni. C (seme!) L.
1. 15. ex aqua et spiritu sancto jfotf/ quos L.
1. 1 6. omnium om. D (scmel)post peccatorum D (semet). pec-
catorum + ut inuenires eos in c. i. dno. nostro G. dne. om.
L. ut om. GL.
Postcommon. ACFHjAPRSWYZ (DM for day G ' pro caritate ').
1. 1 8. spiritum + in w.
1. 19. sacramentis paschalibus] uno caelesti pane G.
tua] una G.
IN DIE PASCHAE.
1. 24 sq. CDHRSWY have but one alleluia after tuam, and two after
tua.
Collect. ACDFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 30. eundem om. J.
Epistle. Inflection mark over v. 7 estis.
p. 37. 1. 6. This y is omitted in HRS. In the printed edd. of Y it is
marked 'ad uesperas.' It is found as here in CDF'AWY (MSS.).
1. 13 sq. These two lines are omitted in CDHRSWY. They are found,
however, in r% where they are the verses of the offertory, y being
inserted before no/us, et factus, and ibi; and alleluia after eiltspri.
(1. 13), sion and aeternis. A has the first two verses. See above on
p. 3, 1. 6.
I. 1 5. This secret is, in this position, apparently peculiar to E among
the more modern uses. See Dr. Legg's note in w p. 1472.
1. 1 6. in is possibly an error for et, which appears in the closely
similar secret in G p. 88. The mistake would be natural if the
exemplar were in an Irish hand. See above on p. 11, 1. 31.
Secret. G(ATHJAMPRSWYZ for Thursday after Easter.)
1. 1 6. suscipe + q. AFJAMPRSWZ. propitius post tuorum
(exc. G). dne. propitius G. famulorum] populorum (exc. G\v).
in om. (exc. Y).
1. 1 8. consequamur w.
Postcommon. ACDrHjAMPRSWYZ.
For collations see notes on p. 36, 1. 18 sqq.
DOMINICA IN ALBIS.
1. 26. This title for Low Sunday appears in CE alone of the printed
editions of early missals which I have examined. TP have Dominica
post albas, A Dominica i post PascJia^ the remainder Octaua (Octauae)
Paschae.
The mass itself in S and other books is for the following week. See
w p. 1474.
Collect. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 31. festa paschalia cw.
p. 38. 1. 5. Read induit (or indutus\ se uirtute. The word seruitute does
not occur in the psalm referred to (xcii).
This grail is peculiar to E (see w 1475). c also differs from all the
books collated by Dr. Legg in its second y ; but agrees with AHSWY
and others in its first y. The grail in F1 also differs from all
those given in Dr. Legg's note : Et cibauit illos, with All. un
determined.
1. 9. The gospel in ACHRSWYZ is longer, including vv. 19-23.
1. 13 sqq. The second alleluia and all following it is omitted in
AHRSWY (hiat c). This addition is however found in P"1 (only the
catch -words An^elus dni. being given in this place, the full text in the
138 NOTES.
mass for the previous Monday), in which it stands as the verses of
the offertory. The second alleluia (1. 13) is there omitted, Jl is
inserted before enntes and ihesus, and alleluia added at the end.
The words dixit pri. and sicut dixit in 1. 15 are omitted. They
should have been marked with an obelus (t) in the text. Compare
above on p. 3, 1. 6.
Secret. AFHJAMPRSWYZ (G for Saturday after Easter).
1. 1 8. dne. q. Z.
1. 19. prestetesti] contulisti AS. perpetuae AWZ.
1. 22. Read manum. The other books add one (AFa(M)) or two
(ra(p)HRSWY) alleluias at the end of the common.
1. 26. Read reparationis.
Postcommon. AFHjAMPRSYZ (w for Sabb. iv temp, advent.)
1. 27. facias esse A.
VIGILIA ASCENSIONIS.
1. 29. Other books add two (RS) or three (AHWY) alleluias at the
end of the office. Not so however ra.
Collect. AHAMSWYZ (GL for the day).
1. 32. q.] nobis Z. d.] pater (exc. LA).
1. 33. quo + unigenitus films tuus dns. nr. s + films tuus H.
sollennitatis hodiernej uenturae solemnitatis S sollemnitatis
uenturae HYZ sollemnitate hodierna A. auctor + caelum z.
p. 39. 1. 3. Read ctiique.
Epistle. Inflection mark over Title apostolorum.
1. 5. This grail is peculiar to E (w p. 1476). It forms part of the grail
in ^ 229 (199). C is wanting at this place.
1. 12. This is the offertory in HASY, where, however, all following
alleluia (1. 14) is omitted. ra approaches closely to E, making Cumque
intuerentur the verse of the offertory, with the words added at the end
qui et dixerunt Sic ueniet quemadmodum uidistis eum ascendentem
in caelum allehiia. These words may have been omitted in E (by
accident or design), having appeared already, 1. 13 sq. C is wanting
here. Compare above on p. 3, 1. 6.
Secret. AHJAMSWYZ (G for the day).
1. 17. quam preuenimus om. AGJZ.
1. 1 8. + mine ante ascensione (exc. Aw) ante preuenimus A.
1. 19. sacrosanctis commerciis SW.
1. 20. per] qui tecum AHSY.
Postcommon. AHJAMSWYZ (rp Wednesday after Easter ' ad s.
andream J GL for day).
1. 26. dne. q. M. dne.] o. d. rp. per . . . sumpsimus
om. TLP. sacramenta] sacra AGJM sancta HYZ.
1. 27. tendant z + christianae TLP. nostrae om. rp.
1. 28. est] sit r. i. c. dns. nr.] om. M per GFL. i. c. + films
tuus HPYZ.
ASCENSIO DOMINI.
1. 33. The other books (DraHRSWY) have three alleluias.
1. 34. The psalm in AHRSWY &c. is Cumque intuerentur. DA agree
with E, as do also ra, and some tenth and eleventh century continental
MSS. (Frere, Grad. Sarisbttr. Index), against the vast maiority. C is
wanting.
p. 40. Collect. ADFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 5. dnm.] eundem (exc. D).
NOTES. 39
1. 8. Read ueniet.
1. 9. Read cunt em.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title apostolorum ; v. 7
potestate.
1. ii. Almost all English missals agree in having Ascendit for the
first y as here. But in giving Dns. in sina for the second $" E,
agreeing with R, has little support from English books : so however
A. w has it as the fourth y. The second J in DHSY is Ascendens,
to which D adds a {bird, Non uos relinquam, ra has 'Ad Resp.
Ascendit dens in iubtlo. Jl Psallite deo. All. JT Ascendit' ; with the
alternative, All. Jl. Dns. in sina.
1. 19 sqq. This addition to the offertory appears to be peculiar to E
among the more modern missals, c being mutilated here. It is found
as the verses of the offertory in P\ y being inserted before quoniam
(1. 19) and snbiecit (1. 21).
Secret. ADFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 24. ut + et HY.
1. 25. aeternam perueniamus D. permaneamust J.
Communicantes. ADGFHJLAMPRSWYZ.
1. 27. i. c. om. (exc. HSWY). nr. i. c. HSWY. filius tuus.
unitum GL.
1. 28. nostrae fragilitatis A. fragilitatis . . substantiam]
hominem nostrae substantiae GL. dexteram DHY.
1. 29. collocauit 4- sed.
1. 32. DFaHRSWY add allehda at the end of the common.
1. 35. Read sinnenda, in spite of the reading of L (see below).
Postcommon. ADrHJLAMPRSWY.
1. 34. nobis om. A. q. om. L\v. sumenda] celebrando L.
suscepimus L.
VIGILIA PENTECOSTES.
p. 41. 1. 2. The words ad misam without any further title seem to imply
that the exemplar contained the lessons for the Vigil. Compare c ;
where after the lessons we have the heading ad missam as here. But
we note in J pp. 117, 221, similarly laconic titles which will not admit
of an analogous explanation.
1. 7. Read tnae.
1. 8. Omit*/.
Collect. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 8. illustratione] illuminatione A.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title apostolorum ; v. 2
dixitque ; v. 4 in sec. ; v. 8 suadens (?).
1. 1 5. Laudate dnm. is the tract in the other books, including C. That
it is here included in the grail is probably a scribal error. Cf. above
on p. 25, 1. 21.
acspel. Inflection mark over v. 21 manifestabo (I. 19).
Secret. AFHJAPRYZ (CDMSW for the day).
For collation see below on p. 43, 1. 2, where we have q. dne.
for dne. q.
Communicantes. ACDGrHJLAMPRSWYZ.
1. 27. diem sacratissimum (exc. L). diem pent, sacratissi-
mum L. celebrantes penticostes D. pentecosten GJ (seme/)
LAP om. r. celebrantes] praeuenientes (on the Vigil only)
AGHAMPWY.
1. 28. sanctus] om. w (semel) + adueniens z. apostolis om.
AF (semel). apostolis . . . apparuit] apostolos plebemque
j 40 NOTES.
credentium praesentia suae maiestatis impleuit GLAMW (not
so on the day AMW). innumeris] in innumeris A in igneis
HM (on day) SY in uariis J.
Hanc igritur. ACDGrHJLAMPRSWY.
For collation see above on p. 36, 1. 13.
p. 42. Postcommon. AFHJAPRYZ (CDMSW for the day G ad uesperas
infra octauas).
1. 7. intima aspersione] ubertate G.
DOMINICA PENTECOSTES.
1. ii. The psalm in AR, the y in c, and the first of the two psalms
in w is Omnium est enim. The psalm in r* is Ps. Ixvii. HSW (second
psalm) Y give Ps. Ixvii. 2, D Ps. Ixvii. 2Qb (Confinnci), while E has
both these verses. CA (Exstirgat d.) are ambiguous, but probably agree
with H &c.
Collect. ACDFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 14. sancti spiritus.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title apostolorum : v. I
eodem ; v. 9 mesopotamiam.
1. 23. This verse seems peculiar to EA among later books (wp. 1480).
DR have Ueni sancte spiritus, HY Paracletus spiritus, w both of these,
while CS give Spiritus sanctus procedens. P1, as printed, has only one
versus alleluiaticus, but manuscripts cited by the Benedictine editors
have two, identical with those in E.
G-ospel. Marks are found over some words in this gospel
which do not occur elsewhere in the missal, viz : w u over
v. 23 diligit^r/., ad eum ; v. 24 qui non, audistis ; v. 25 hec ;
v. 26 pater ; v. 27 pacem pri. ; v. 28 ego, diligeritis : and
«a over v. 24 meus ; v. 27 uobis^r/.
p. 42. 1. 26. It is observed in the footnote that the rubricator has omitted to
supply titles on f. 73, and the three following leaves. This may be
accounted for as the result of pure accident. This explanation how
ever is scarcely satisfactory in view of the fact that the leaves in
question form a complete gathering. If it be rejected it may be
suggested either (i) that the writing of this gathering was not com
pleted when the remainder of the manuscript was rubricated, or (2)
that it was intended to cancel these leaves and that in consequence
of this the rubricator passed over them. In favour of (i) is the fact,
the probability of which will presently appear, that the major part of
the contents of this gathering was inserted as an after-thought : in
favour of (2) certain mistakes in the prefaces which will be mentioned
below. On either hypothesis the MS. was left unfinished — a confirma
tion of the supposition that it was used but little, if at all, at the altar.
Indeed the fact that the titles of the prefaces were not added till a date
considerably later than that of the writing of the missal, and then (in
one case) erroneously, points to the same conclusion significantly
enough.
1. 31 sqq. This occurs in ra as the verses of the offertory, with
the exception of Ibi benianiini usque cxcessu, which is clearly an
additional verse, y is inserted in ra before/;/ ccclesiis (1. 32) and
regna (1. 33). In CDHARSWY all after 1. 30 is rejected. Compare above
on p. 3, 1. 6.
1. 32. Read dno. deo.
\, 33. Read regna terrae.
p. 43. Secret. ACDFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 2. dne. q. CDFJAMPS.
NOTES. 141
1. 3. illustratione sancti spiritus M.
1. 4. This clause of the Canon is not exactly the same for the Vigil
and the day in AMW &c., and even here we must at least substitute
diem for noctem.
1. 9. CDraHRSWY add a second alleluia.
Postcommon. ACDFHjAMPRSWYZ (G ad uesperas infra octauas).
For collation see above on p. 42. 1. 6, where (as at p. 87,
1. 14) sancti spiritus is read for spirittis sancti.
1. 12. The absence of a special mass for Trinity Sunday is worthy of
note. The festival was certainly observed in Ireland as early as
A.D. 1305. It is mentioned in the letter of the nobles of Ireland to
Pope John XXII, preserved in Bower's additions to the Scotichronicon
of Fordun, as the occasion of a banquet to which in that year Peter
Bermingham treacherously invited some of his kinsmen, whom he
murdered after the repast (J. de Fordun Scotichronicon . . . cura
\V. Goodall, Edinburgh, 1759, vol. ii. p. 263 ; King's Primer of the
History of the Holy Catholic Church in Ireland, vol. iii. Dublin, 1851,
p. 1127).
DE INVENTIONE S. CRUC1S.
1. 13. The position of this mass as a sort of appendix to the Temporale
is peculiar. The simplest account of the matter appears to be the
following. The mass was accidentally omitted from its proper place
in the Sanctorale. Now in the gatherings assigned to the Sanctorale
there were no vacant pages. It happened however that the small
gathering of two sheets at the end of the Temporale was not com
pletely filled. Two or three of its blank leaves were therefore
utilized for the omitted mass. It will be observed that the grail,
offertory and common all differ from those of C ; which suggests the
possibility that this mass was not taken from the exemplar which
supplied the remainder of the Sanctorale. See Introduction, p. xxix sg.
1. 1 5. Read uita et.
1. 21. Read suffragia.
Collect. ACGHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 21. qui uiuis] per GJAZ.
Epistle. Inflection marks over v. 10 sapietis ; 1 1 quid (?) ; vi.
13 glorientur ; 14 est.
1. 26. There is much variety here among the different books. See
w p. 1546 sq. (where, however, E is wrongly stated to be in exact
agreement with c). EC agree against almost all others in having
Christies factus. But they differ in the y, C being singular in giving
Nos autem, while E with AR &c. has Duke lignum. ra, as edited, has
simply 'All. Dicite in gejitibus'' : but a ninth century MS. cited by the
Benedictine editors has * Resp. Christus factus. Jf. Propter quod. All.
Dicite in. All. Dns. reg. a ligno?
p. 44. 1. 2. E here agrees with TaR against nearly all other authorities
(w p. 1547) : C standing almost alone with Ueniens uir splendidis-
simus.
Secret. ACGHJAMPRSWYZ (r in tempore belli).
1. 6. sacrificium + nostrum HY. quod -j- tibi RSZ. placatus
om. r.
1. 7. omnibus J. nos om. J. eruat RZ. bellorum. nequitiis J.
per . . . insidias (1. 9) om. r.
1. 8. aerias potestates A. potestatis (cxc. ArRS) oin. R. ereas
et om. (exc. AS), aduersae CHJMPWYZ.
1. 9. nos om. AI\ constituat (exc. w).
I42 NOTES.
1. ii. In the common E agrees with TaA, but apparently differs
from all other books (w p. 1547). CHSY have Per lignum scrui,
w redemptor mundi, R Per signum crucis.
1. 14. Read recreati.
Postcommon. ACGHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 1 5. nos om. (exc. AR) post maligno R. ab + omni S.
1. 1 6. arma GJAMPS. filii tui armis iustitiae om. cw.
ante triumphare + pro salute mundi (exc. ACW) + mundum
ACW.
1. 17. per eundem] qui tecum MPS.
PRAEFATIONES.
1. 1 8. On this collection of prefaces several remarks suggest them
selves : —
(1) They are those sanctioned by the Council of Westminster, 1175
(see Chronica Rogeri de Hoveden, Rolls edn., ii. p. 76 ; Wilkins,
Concilia, \. 478), except that there is no preface de Apostolis,
and that the Trinity preface is omitted, being given elsewhere
(p. 73, 1- 16).
(2) They are not, as in CD, given with the masses to which they
belong, but gathered together apart. This is the more remark
able since the special clauses of the Canon Communicantes, &c.,
are always given in full with their masses, and not as in S, &c.,
with the prefaces.
(3) They are in an unusual position, not in immediate connexion
with the Canon.
(4) The order in which they are arranged is incorrect, and would
have been confusing if the book had been in actual use : those
for Pentecost and Ascension being transposed, and the two
belonging to the Sanctorale and Votive Masses being intruded
into the middle of those connected with the great festivals of the
Temporale. The last four, in fact, appear to be in the reverse of
their proper order.
(5) They were left without titles by the original scribe.
(6) In the masses to which they belong the cues are not (with one
exception, p. 36, 1. 7) given. This seems unusual, though it has
a parallel in the Lateran Missal edited by de Azevedo.
(7) In the one case in which the text, though ultimately derived
from the same original, differs remarkably from that given in c
(p. 45, 1. 8), the more ancient English form is departed from in
favour of that found in later books. And, in like manner, in the
Epiphany preface, E, agreeing with the majority, deserts C, while
the latter has the support of AJ.
(8) In one case (p. 80, 1. 22) a preface, identical with that which is
similarly placed in D, is found in its proper position in the mass
to which it belongs, no corresponding form appearing here.
From these facts certain inferences seem to follow with greater or
less probability : —
1. That the book was not in use at the altar. See (4), (5), (6), and
compare (3).
2. That the collection of prefaces was added, subsequently to the
writing of the main part of the missal, on the blank pages left in
the final gathering of the Temporale. This accounts for (3).
Compare above on p. 43, 1. 13.
3. That in the exemplar from which E was copied the prefaces were
NOTES. 143
given with their respective masses, but were omitted by the
scribe ; the single one which remains in situ, having escaped his
vigilance. Cf. below on p. 73, 1. 16. This would account for (6).
It will also explain (4) and the omission mentioned under (i), if
we suppose that the prefaces were not simply transcribed from
a similar collection, but collected by the scribe himself from a
book in which they were distributed through the masses on the
older plan.
4. That the prefaces of the exemplar resembled those of D rather
than those of C : see (8).
5. That the prefaces which replaced them were probably taken
from a different and later source : see (7).
Christmas Preface. ACTHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 22. hunc + in AHRSWYZ. amorem AHRSWYZ.
Epiphany Preface. GFHAMPRSWYZ (A Sunday after Epiphany
J Octave and Sunday after Epiphany).
1. 27. quia] qui R.
1. 28. mortalitatis] carnis sw. apparuit . . . immorta-
litatis 0;;/.t G. in om. R. noua AFJAPRYZ. immortalitatis
+ suae (hiat G).
1. 29. luce AFJAPRYZ.
Lent Preface. ACDFHJAMPRSWYZ.
p. 45. 1. 2. It should be noted that the first words of this preface differ
from the cue given at p. 36, 1. 7, by the omission of 'et.J This
confirms conclusion 5 above.
Easter Preface. ACDFHAMPRSWYZ (GJ for Vigil).
1. 2. salutare + et ACHSWY. quidem + dne. PRZ. hac] hoc
AY.
1. 3. cum] quo A.
1. 6. reparauit + propterea profusis paschalibus gaudiis &c. G.
1. 8. The rules for the use of this preface vary in the different books.
In HRSWY it is assigned to all festivals and votive masses of our Lady
except the Purification (and votive masses between Christmas and
Purification, sw) ; in J to the votive masses and the Assumption ; in
AFAM to the Assumption only. C has it for the votive masses and the
Purification, no preface being given in the masses for the Annuncia
tion, Assumption and Nativity. E agrees with c, against the bulk of
other authorities, in directing its use on the Purification ; but differs
from it and most others in having a different preface for the votive
masses : see p. 80, 1. 22.
purificatione &c.] The word ueneratione is used on all occasions
alike in ACFJAM, counnemoratione in R (except in the votive masses,
for which it gives veneratione] z. In other books the word is varied
according to the day : H, however, giving ueneratione for the An
nunciation as well as for the votive masses. In the important various
readings recorded in the following collation at 11. 9, 10, it will be seen
that E follows the later English group SWY against CTJAM. It should
here be remarked that the more modern form of the preface is found
on the first page of c in an English hand (Warren's Introduction, p. 30),
and that the older form has, in the votive mass in that MS. (Warren,
p. 61), been corrected so as to bring it into conformity with the later.
Thus we have proof that in at least one Irish monastery the later
Preface of our Lady was introduced from England at a time perhaps
not far distant from that at which E was written.
Preface of our Lady. ACFHJAMRSWYZ.
1. 9. b. mariae semper uirguinis] sanctae dei genitricis uirginis
I41 NOTES.
mariae cuius assumptionis diem celebramus A sacrarum
uirginum crjAM. b. + et gloriosae sw. semper uirginis
mariae sw.
1. 10. exultantibus animis om. RZ. laudare (exc. RZ) + bene-
dicere (exc. H). praedicare -f- inter (intra c) quas intemerata
dei genetrix uirgo maria !cuius assumptionis (purificationis c)
diem celebramus1 gloriosa effulsit crjAM.
1.12. huic0;//. TRZ. lumen aeternum mundo RZ. lumen -f- inc.
aeternum lumen J (semel). effundit H.
1. 13. c. om. Z.
1. 1 6. Read tit.
Preface of the Holy Cross. ACHJARSWYZ.
1. 1 6. oriebatur] sortiebatur A.
1. 17. per lignum] in ligno bis (exc. AZ) in ligno . . . per
lignum AZ. uicerat S.
Whitsunday Preface. ACrHJLAMPRSWYZ (G for Vigil).
1. 21. ascendit L.
1. 22. sanctum om. C. hodierna die om. GL.
1. 23. quapropter &c.] unde laetantes inter altaria tua dne.
uirtutum hostias tibi laudis offerimus per c. dnm. quern
laudant GL.
Ascension Preface. ADFHAMPRSWYZ (j for Vigil).
1. 30. cernentibus + eum D. eleuatus est D.
1. 31. suae om. H.
SANCTORALE.
IN DIE S. ANDREAE.
p. 46. 1. 2. The title of this mass as it is written in the manuscript — In
die ad misam — implies that in the exemplar it was preceded by a
mass for the Vigil. We have thus an indication that E was copied
from a fuller missal, from which only a selection of masses was made.
Compare above on p. 33, 1. TO ; p. 41, 1. 2, and below on p. 68, 1. 14.
This may perhaps help to explain the omission of the Invention of
the Cross from the Sanctorale. See above on p. 43, 1. 13.
1. 3. The full text of this office does not appear in the missal. And
it seems not to occur in other books outside the Sanctorale and
Common of Saints. St. Andrew's Day being the first festival in the
former according to the arrangement of our Missal, it is not likely
that it was intended that the remaining words should be supplied
from another mass in it. The inference is plain that either E when
perfect, or its exemplar, had a Common of Saints. And this con
clusion is confirmed by the fact that Mihi autem is the office of One
Apostle in both C and D.
Collect. AGrHJLAMPRSWY.
1. 5. supplices dne. M. supplices AM.
1. 6. b.] sanctus GL. apostolicus L.
1. 7. apud te sit pro nobis (exc. GLP) apud te pro nobis sit p
sit pro nobis (om. apud te) G. pro nobis apud te om. L. inter
cessor] suffragator GL.
1. 12. The full text of the grail would doubtless have been found in
the Common, .though it does not occur therein in c or D. Cf.
above on 1. 3.
i_i These words are omitted in the votive masses in j, and apparently also in c.
NOTES. 145
1. 13. Ta has here y Nimis honorati.
1. 1 8. I have not found this offertory here except in E and the MS.
Missal of Kilcormic (T.C.D., MS. B. 3. i). TaARSWY have Mihiautem,
H In omnem terrain, c has no mass for this day. It appears in the
Common of One Apostle in CD.
Secret. AGFHjAMPRSWY (D for One Confessor).
1. 20. andreae + apostoli tui AJR.
1. 21. precatio] praedicatio P. sancta om. G. ut + in R.
exhibetur + eius RS.
1. 24. The common is rare (see w p. 1613). HRSWY have Uenite post
me (no mass in c). TaA agree with E.
1. 28. Read nobis.
Postcommon. ArHJLAMPRSWY.
1. 27. -f apostoli i\\\post b. impost andreae J.
1. 28. sanctis tiiis HWY. gloriam + ita.
CONVERSIO S. PAULI.
p. 47. Office. CHSW.
1. 4. celebrantes -f in HS. quo] quam C in quo HS qua W.
presentem] per omnem c.
1. 6. The psalm is identical with that in C, and is rarely found else
where. HSW have De illustratione, RY Dne. probasti, A De reliquo.
See w p. 1531. Ta makes no provision for this day.
1. 10. Read hodierna.
Collect. ACHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 9. apostoli] om. c + tui HAMPSWY.
1. 10. qui eius] cuius w. hodierna die] hodie (exc. AR) om. R.
1. ii. conuersionem]conuersationemA. colimus] celebramus P.
1. 17. In this grail C and E are in exact agreement and apparently
differ more or less from all other books, among which there is here
great variety: see w p. 1531. ra does not provide for this mass.
It was no doubt intended that the complete text should be sought in
the Common. It occurs in D for One Confessor : and so also,
apparently, in the exemplar of C.
1. 22. Read uas.
1. 26. For ad enm ACRS have ad deum : HY ad dnm. Probably the
former of these is the reading intended here, the preposition being
closely joined with its substantive and a single written for a double
letter.
1. 32. CE are in agreement in the offertory, with a few English
missals : but almost all others (HARSWY £c.) have Michi autem : A In
omnem terrain. See w p. 1 532. As to ra, see on 1. 6. This offertory
does not appear in full in the missal. But it is found in the
Common of D for One Martyr and for the Vigil of One Confessor.
Probably in E or its exemplar it was intended that the text should
be sought for in the Common, now lost. It does not occur in the
Common of C.
Secret. ACHJAMPRSWYZ (L for SS. Peter and Paul).
1. 34. apostoli tui pauli] b. pauli apostoli tui S apostolorum
tuorum L. dne. precibus A. + q- post precibus HSWY post
dne. L(seme/).
1. 35. tuo tibi grata A. tuo grata AHJLMPRYZ. sunt tuo w.
fiant gratiora L. eius om. (exc. A).
1. 36. supplicantis patrocinio w. supplicantum L.
1. 38. This common is given in full at p. 61, 1. 19, and p. 69, 1. 6, and
occurs nowhere else. But both these instances of its use must, both
ROSSLYN. L
J46 NOTES.
in E and its exemplar, have followed the present. The words ut supra
prove that it occurred in E or its exemplar either in a previous mass
of the Sanctorale or in the Common of Saints. Now it is not found
in HRSW or Y for any day between Nov. 30 and Jan. 25, and it does
occur in DHRY in the Common of One Apostle (not so in csw). We
have here therefore an almost certain reference to the Common, and
with it a proof that the Common preceded the Sanctorale.
p. 48. Postcommon. CSW.
1. 4. semper facias s.
1. 5. gratulari] famulari w.
IN DIE SANCTAE BRIGIDAE.
1. 6. This mass is identical (even in the scribe's blunder 1. 17) with
that for the same day in c, and the three collects are founded on
English models. The following collects for St. Brigid's Day from the
Breviary of Kilmoon (Trinity College, Dublin, MS. B. I. 5) f. iiyr a
appear to be without exact English parallel, (i) O. s. d. qui elegis
infirma mundi ut forcia queque confundas J. da nobis in festitiitate
sancte brigide mentis et corporis ut ad te toto corde curramus et
corpore tibi semper seruiamus. per. The text is here evidently
corrupt, a word having fallen out before mentis. This collect is
found in a somewhat shorter form in the Gregorian Sacramentaries
and the Roman missal for SS. Agnes and Euphemia, in the Common
of One Virgin in p, and for S. Agnes in S, and one somewhat
similar in the Leonine and Gelasian Sacramentaries for S. Cecilia.
(2) D. qui uirginitatis gloriam nascendo demonstrare uoluisti concede
q. ut qui de brigide uirguinis tue\ gloriosa celebramus sollempnia
semper senciamus suffragia per. Several others are printed by
Colgan ( Trias Thaumaturga^ p. 599 sqq.).
Collect. CHJW.
1. 8. terrarumque H. et] atque H.
1. 9. deprecanti H. tua (tuo j) succurre HJW.
1. 10. in om. J. honorem w. huius diei H.
1. ii. misericordia] gloria J.
1. 17. Read eius, though cuius is supported by C.
Secret. CHW.
1. 1 6. indefensam H.
Postcommon. c (DJMY Common of One Virgin Martyr SW
for St. Prisca AJ for St. Genouefa GP for St. Agnes).
1. 20. dne. q. S + et ADJMPSW.
1. 21. ueneranda] gloriosa P.
IN PURIFICATIONS S. MARIAE. BENEDICTIO CANDELARUM.
1. 23. The service for the blessing of the candles in our missal very
closely resembles one which was widely used in England — at least
in the Province of Canterbury — in the twelfth century. It is here
printed from four manuscript Pontificals, which, with one other
belonging to the diocese of Winchester (Cambridge University
Library Ee. 2. 3), form a group apart.1 They are the following :
a. Magdalen College, Oxford, MS. 226 (belonged to Hereford in
fourteenth century) ; /3. Cambridge University Library, MS. LI. 2. 10
(Diocese of Ely); y. Trinity College, Cambridge, MS. B. n. 10.
.(Diocese of Ely) ; 8. Trinity College, Dublin, MS. B. 3. 6. (apparently
1 Henderson's York Pontifical (Surtees Society, vol. 61), p. xxxi.
NOTES. 147
Diocese of Canterbury). The variants are given in the footnotes.
I am indebted for the readings of the Cambridge manuscripts to
Mr. Jenkinson and Dr. Sinker, and for those of the Magdalen
College, Oxford, manuscript to Mr. Wilson.
BENEDICTIO CANDELARUM IN PURIFICATIONS SANCTAE MARIAE.
Benedic domine iesu christe hanc creaturam cere, . . .
alia oratio.1 Domine sancte pater omnipotens eterne deus qui omnia
ex nichilo . . .
item benedictio. Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui hodierna die . . .
Tune aspergantur* aqua benedicta et thure adoleantur et illuminentur
et interim canatur a clero antiphona.
Lumen ad ... Israel.
Alia* ant. Nunc dimittis . . . salutare tuum.
Alia* ant. Puer iesus proficiebat . . . hominibus.4
Post hoc accipiant omnes singulos cereos de manu pontificis uel editui.
et dicatur ^oratio haec.b
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui unigenitum tuum ante tempora . . ."
Hac oratione. expleta circumeanf1 e^cclesiam cantando antiphonas ad
die?n pertinentes.* cum autem m9 chorum redierint. dicta antiphona
dicatur uersus. Benedicta tu in mulieribus.
Kirrieleison .iii.10 "Pater noster.11 Post partum uirgo.
Oratio. Erudi12 quesumus domine plebem . . .
The Winchester Pontifical referred to above has a service closely
resembling this, but with rubrics which, though equivalent in meaning,
are differently expressed. It adds a preface before the sprinkling and
censing of the candles, Uere dignum . . . fons et origo, and a
collect immediately after the distribution, while the antiphon Puer
iesus is omitted. This service therefore was used very generally
throughout the Province of Canterbury.
Now when we compare the service in the Canterbury, Hereford
- and Ely books with that of our missal we discover a marked resem
blance between them. The rubrics, so far as they are common, are
almost verbally identical ; the same may be said of the prayers, as
the collations given below prove ; and there are in fact only the
following instances of divergence : —
(1) The first rubric in E is absent from the English books, as are
also the words ante altare, p. 50, 1. 18.
(2) The two collects Deus cuius unigenittis, and Immensam maies-
tatis are also absent from the English Pontificals.
(3) For the antiphon Puer iesus (omitted at Winchester) there is
substituted in E Aue gratia plena.
It is clear that the office in E is founded on that in use in England
in the twelfth century. For the bearing of this fact on the history of
our missal see the Introduction, p. xxii.
1. 24. This rubric is not found in the Pontificals of Canterbury, Ely
and Hereford, and in directing that the candles shall be blessed at
the altar of our Lady it contradicts the Winchester book, which
1 om. 78.
'2 aspergatur a, n being added after second a above the line in black ink.
3 om. ft. 4 + euouse 7. 5_5 oratio a : haec oratio £y.
6 This collect and the preceding rubric are scored through with a dry point in o.
7 + int B. s + ad processionem ft. 9 om. fty. 10 om. (87.
11 — n oratio dominica et ne nos inducas afiy. 12 ExaudijS (e erudi utttid.).
L 2
I48 NOTES.
enjoins, { fiat processio ad altare crucifixi in quo candelae sunt bene-
dicende.' Indeed it bears clear marks of being a later addition in its
inconsistency with another rubric of our service, p. 51,!. 12, where the
words ' cum in chorum redierint ' plainly imply that the blessing had
taken place at the High Altar. An almost verbally identical rubric is
found in this place in C and in a Pontifical of Besangon cited by
Martene, De Antiqtds Ecclesiae Ritibus, IV. xv. 5. (Ordoii.} torn. iii.
col. 1 29, and assigned by him to the first half of the twelfth century.
The service to which it is prefixed in the latter has no very close
resemblance to that of our missal.
fratres] This word appears at first sight to imply that the service
was intended for monastic use : and if so it is the only direct indica
tion in the manuscript that E is a monastic missal. But the inference
is uncertain, for the word is also found in the Besangon Pontifical
fust mentioned. In this book the rubric seems to have had primary
reference to collegiate churches — such as those of St. Stephen and
St. John, which in the twelfth century were rival claimants for the
possession of the Chair of the Archbishop of Besangon1 — presided
over by Dean and Canons. In this case the words f rater might be
used of any member of the corporation, clerical or lay : see Du Cange
s.v.
a capitulo] That is, from the service at which the martyrologium
was read in the Chapter House, and which usually followed Prime.
See Procter and Dewick's The Martiloge in Englysshe (H.B.S. vol.
iii.) pp. v. xxxii-xxxv. ; MaskelPs Monumenta Riiualia, 2nd ed., 1882,
vol. i, pp. clxx-clxxiv. ; Todd's Obits and Martyrology of Christ
Church (Irish Archaeological Society) pp. Ixxxviii-xcii. The implied
use of this service, and indeed the mere mention of the ' capitulum/
seems to indicate a monastic or Cathedral church. If in the Church
for the use of which our missal was intended the service in capitulo
followed Prime, the Blessing of the Candles must have taken place
at a somewhat unusual time. Most commonly (HRW) it was after
Tierce, at Salisbury in earlier centuries after Tierce (Consuetudinary,
ed. Frere, 1898, p. 131 sq.), at a later date after Sext (S) at Evesham,
' post viam uel iiiam.' But one of Martene's ordines (De Ant. Eccl.
Rit. IV. xv. Ordo vi. t. iii. col. 134), directs that the candles are to be
blessed after Prime. On the other hand the service in capitulo was
occasionally held after Tierce (Procter and Dewick, p. xxxii. ; Martene,
De Man. Rit. I. v. 2. (col. 52)).
ter] This is no doubt correct, as it is found in the Pontifical of
Besangon : C has tune.
1. 26. ueniendum] Before this word C and the Besangon MS. insert
et sic.
ante altare sancte mariej The practice here enjoined, of blessing
he candles at the altar of St. Mary rather than at the high altar,
seems to show that this service assumed the form which it has in our
missal at a date considerably earlier than that of the manuscript in
which it is preserved. It was in vogue about A. D. uoo — the date
according to Martene of the Pontifical mentioned in the preceding
notes — at Besangon : and apparently also at Tours, for the Besangon
Pontifical was 'ad usum ecclesiae Turonensis accommodatum '
(Martene, De Ant. Eccl. Rit. t. i. Syllabus). It has place also in a
service book of the Church of Chalons sur Saone, to which Martene
assigns no date(z£. IV. xv. Ordo vii. t. iii. col. 135). Martene mentions.
1 Gallia Christiana, vol. xv., i85o, Instrumenta, cols. 19, 21.
NOTES. M9
it as an ancient custom of the Benedictines, De Ant. Monachorum
Rit. (III. vii. 1 6, col. 300): 'In antiquioribus Ordinis nostri monasteriis
in alio oratorio extra propriam ecclesiam, aut saltern in aliquo sacello,
quo processionaliter pergebatur, cerei consecrabantur. . . . Einsid-
lenses, aliique Germanorum monachi, Cluniacenses, Corbeienses,
Divionenses, uti et Tullenses S. Apri, in oratorio B. Mariae.3 In
England we have possibly an example of the same practice at the
beginning of the eleventh century in J (see below, note on p. 50,!. 19),
which is a Benedictine book : it certainly survived in the Benedictine
monastery at Evesham as late as the beginning of the fourteenth
century (H. A. Wilson, Officium Ecclesiasticum Abbatum secundum
usum Eveshamensis Monasterii. Henry Bradshaw Society, vol. vi.,
p. xv., col. 57, p. 190 sq.). Mr. Wilson conjectures that it may have
been introduced there towards the end of the twelfth century from
Cluni.
1. 27. diacono] c and the Besangon Pontifical read decano : and this
must give the correct sense. But we cannot be certain that diacono
is a scribe's error ; for in the Terrier of Down and Connor (A.D. 1615)
we find the entry, * Ecclesia Parochialis of Bailee. The Prior of Down
had it always, and he was Deacon, as the Bishop was Abbot.'1 ^Com
pare also the variation between the Customary and Consuetudinary
of Sarum, Frere's edition (1898), p. 7.
1. 30. In the collations of this and the following collects it has not
been thought necessary to note the varying positions of the crosses
in the different books.
1. 32. Read repellendas.
1. 37. Read inquielare,
First Collect. CSZ a/3yS.
1. 30. cerei S. supplicationibus nostris Z.
1. 31. crucis + tue d.
1. 32. ut] et Z.
1. 33. generi] usui CS. sanctae om. Z.
1. 34. in om. CS.
1. 35. apposita S.
1. 37. inquietare + uel illudere z.
1. 38. seruientibus dno. z -f- proinde supplices te &c. z. qui
cum &c.] benedico te cera in nomine £c. z.
p. 49. 1. 6. Read sanitatem.
1. 9. Read denote.
Second Collect. CRSZ a/3yS.
1. 2. dne. . . . deus] (J) . . . exorantes clementer
exaudire dignare z.
1. 3. per opera] opera z.
1. 4. cereorum S om. z. uenire RSZ.
1. 7. animarum -f- praeparatas S.
1. 8. sanctissimi] sancti S. tui sanctissimi nominis RZ.
sancte] b. R.
1. 9. semper uirginis] genetricis filii tui z. festa hodie deuote
celebramus z. et] ac z.
1. 10. tuorum om. z.
1. ii. et] ut sz. honorifice sup. ras. B.
1. 12. portare desiderat RS portant z. laudando exultare]
cantando laudare (-dant z) RZ.
1. 13. uocem z. et propitius] propitiusque z.
1 Quoted by Reeves, Antiquities of Down, Connor and Droinore, p. 42.
150 NOTES.
\. 14. sis om.\ /3. ad te clamantibus z.
I. 15. tecum + et cum spiritu sancto s. regnat in unitate]
gloriatur d. per omnia &c. S.
Third Collect. RSZ a/3y§ (w after the sprinkling).
1. 18. tuum + in R.
1. 19. presentasti] praesentari uoluisti sw. tuam supplices
cleprecamur clementiam] te suppliciter deprecamur z. ut +
omnes z. has candelas quas] hos cereos (+• tuos z) quos
swz.
1. 20. tui famuli] famuli tui sS fideles tui z. in tui nominis]
omni z. magnificenciam w.
1. 21. accensos swz.
1. 22. sanctificare + atque lumine supernae benedictionis
accendere. eas] eos SZ nos w.
1. 23. offerendo om. z. tue cm. w. dulcissimae tuae S. cari-
tatis] claritatis SZ ueritatis w.
I. 24. sanctae z.
I. 28. Read a parentibus. This seems almost certainly correct,
though apparentibtis is not absolutely impossible, and appears in H,
the only other missal in which I have found this prayer. Compare
the similar collect (JAR, Hittorp, p. 23) : ' Dne. i. c. qui hodierna
die in nostrae (nostraj) carnis (om.]} substantia inter homines
apparens a parentibus in templo es praesentatus,' &c.
Fourth. Collect H.
30. quoadusque.
31. meruit c. uidere.
33. templo caelesti. perfrui uisione.
p. 5°- • l« ea gestauerint] ex eis acceperint -p- tutelam.
2. medelam om. -f- atque eorum habitacula &c. ante per.
1. 6. Read substantia.
1. 7. Read beati.
1. 1 1 . Read illuminati.
1. 12. Read sanctam.
Fifth Collect, (w after sprinkling).
4. immense.
7. representari.
10. sinceritate] securitate.
.11. illuminati] exubera.
12. exhibere ualeamus placentem.
1. 13. Read titre.
1. i3-p. 51, 1. ii. This part of the office may be compared with that
of the Ordo Romanus of Hittorp (p. 23), which throughout bears no
little resemblance to ours. * Tune adspergantur aqua benedicta, et
thure adoleanttir et illuminentur et intet im canatitr a clero antiphona
Hodie beata virgo Maria puerum lesum. Post haec accipiunt omnes
singiilos cereos de ma7iu pontificis vel e^ditui et dicit sacerdos hanc
oratzonem. O. s. d. qui unigenitum . . . Oratione hac expleta
. . . . dents circuit ecclesiam et inchoat schola primam Antiphonam
Ave gratia . . Alia. Adorna thalamum . . Alia. Responsum
accepit.'
1. 1 6. Alia ajttJ] We might perhaps rather have expected Ps., as in
the majority of books in which Nunc dimittis occurs in this office.
But the four Pontificals the text of which is given above are unanimous
with regard to the title antiphona : and with them agrees the Book
of Evesham (col. 60).
1. 1 8. Ante altare~\ This rubrical direction seems peculiar to E.
NOTES. 151
It appears to relate to the following anthem, which in most other
books, as in Hittorp, is the first of the processional antiphons. The
words ante altare are probably a warning, which would be needed by
persons accustomed to the use of the office from which ours is revised,
that Aue gratia was to be sung, not during the procession, but at the
altar where the candles had been blessed, before the procession
began.
1. 19. Aue gratia, as just observed, is the first processional anthem in
most books. Some give a more precise direction. Thus in A (the
eleventh century portion) it is to be sung ' ad stationem sancte marie ' :
in the Sydney Sussex MS. of Y 'in egressu de choro usque ad altare
beatae mariae,' the antiphon Adorna thalamum following * in statione
ante altare beatae mariae.' This gives the reason for the substitution of
Aue gratia for Puer iesus in E. The benediction took place, not as
in the English Pontificals at the High Altar, but at the Lady Altar.
If therefore this anthem was to be used in the customary way it must
be said before, not after, the procession set out : ante altare, not ad
processionem. It may be remarked that a similar transposition of
Aue gratia takes place in J. It is not impossible that this missal also
supposes the benediction to take place at the altar of Saint Mary.
1. 21. Read ulnas.
1. 23. Read accipiant.
1. 24. editui] So in Hittorp's Ordo quoted above. In J (p. 159) the
candles are distributed by the edituus. And similarly in the Bodleian
MS. Rawl. c. 425 (w col. 624), ' distribuantur cerei per secretarium ' ;
and in the Book of Evesham (col. 60), ' Secretarii uero distribuant
singulis fratribus singulos cereos.' This was in fact the usual rule
among the Benedictines : see Martene, De Ant. Mon. Rit. III. vii. 21
(col. 303).
Sixth Collect. a/3y§ (s after the sprinkling).
1. 28. repellendas S.
1. 32. dnm.] eundem.
1. 33. The superfluous in is found also in /3.
1. 34. antiphonas] The abbreviation is unusual : anthas.
The words ad processionem are absent from the English Pontificals
(except |8), from which circumstance we may infer that they are not
to be connected with pertinentes. Though written by our scribe
continuously with what precedes they were probably in his exemplar
the heading of the antiphons which follow. Their absence from the
Pontificals, in which the text of these antiphons is not given, is thus
easily accounted for.
p. 51. 11. i-ii. No doubt the 'antiphonae ad diem pertinentes' of the
Pontificals were the two here given, preceded by Aue gratia.
1. 4. non ueroj Read nouo : written doubtless in the exemplar nou,
which the scribe mistook for no u. /
1. 9. Read templum.
1. 1 5. ' Collecta ad s. adrianum ' in TAP ; ' ad collectam ' in M.
Seventh Collect. CFAMPYZ a/3yS (R before the procession).
1. 1 6. erudi] exaudi CRYZ /3 sec. m. q. + o. P.
1. 17. intercedente . . . maria om. (exc. a/3y§).
1. 1 8. semperque /3y§. lucem R.
PURIFICATIO S. MARIAE AD MISSAM.
1. 20. non] See on p. 9, 1. 15,
1. 26. Read maiestatcm.
152
NOTES.
Collect. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 26. suppliciter J.
1. 27. tuus filius P. filius om. CW. nostrae carnis cum P.
1. 28. nostra J. in templo est.
1. 29. faciat z. tibi purificatis HY. dnm.] eundem.
p. 52. 1. 2 sq. These two lines, which probably in the exemplar were a
distinct y, are omitted in CF'HARSWY, and are apparently peculiar to
E (see wp. 1534)-
1. 4 sq. This JT is found in C and a few English missals. raHSWY
have Adorabo ad templum, A Aue maria, R Senex puenim, followed
by y Post partum (see 1. 9).
1. 7. This is the tract in CHY and other English missals : but RSW
have Nunc dimittis, and F* Diffusa est gratia.
1. 21. Read claritatis.
Secret. CSW.
1. 19. dne.] o d. S» hodierna -f die S.
1. 20. consecrantur + sic.
1. 27. Read auctorem.
Postcommon. c (s de S. Maria Christmas to Candlemas).
1. 26. da + q. S. nobis om. s. eius + nos s.
praesenti festiuitate] continua intercessione S.
1. 28. per] dnm. nostrum &c. (om. per) S.
CATHEDRA S. PETRI.
1. 29. marta] The Irish name for the month of March.
This mass is identical with that assigned in G to 29th June, under
the title ' In natali S. Petri proprie.'
1. 30 sq. This office and psalm do not appear in full in the missal.
They are found, however, in the Mass for One Confessor in CD, as
• in other books ; another indication that E originally possessed a
Common of Saints.
Collect. AGHJAMPRS2WYZ (F for St. Peter ' ad uesperos').
1. 33. b. om. F. apostolo tuo (om. Fj) petro GFJMP.
1. 34. animas om. FP.
1. 35. concede . . . auxilio] suscipe propitius preces
nostras et intercessione eius q. dne. auxilium ut 2. concede
+ propitius sw.
1. 36. qui uiuis] per AGFJA2.
p. 53. 1. 6. Almost all other books agree as to the grail with E, against Fa.
1. 10. The title Tractus is here supplied on the authority of AHRSWY.
But it may be remarked that Fa has for the grail Jurauit. Tu es &c.
(11. 11-16), and gives no tract.
1. 14. Read ligaueris.
I. 18. require] This gospel is given in full p. 60, 1. 4, and it is
conceivable that the reference which the scribe has unfortunately
omitted was to that place. But the passage occurs in s in the Mass
of One Apostle : it seems therefore more probable that the text was
to be taken from the Common of Saints, which, as we have already
seen, preceded the Sanctorale, though it does not occur in the Common
of either c or D.
1. 20. The offertory in AAsw is Constitues eos, in FaY Ueritas mea.
HR agree with E. c is without the mass.
Secret. AGHjAMPRSWYZ (F for St. Paul L for SS. Peter and
Paul ?).
1. 24. q. dne. preces (exc. Aw) dne. q. preces w. q. dne.
(ante beati) A. munera] hostias (exc. sw).
NOTES. 153
1. 25. petri apostoli tui (om. GAMP) (exc. TLW). b. apostoli tui
petri] apostolica TL. illius] illorum TL.
1. 26. prosit] proficiat J.
Postcommon. AGHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 30. nos om. HY. + q. post nos AW post dne. HSY.
oblatum munus z. oblatum] sumptum s. in om. HY.
1. 31. mirabilem te P.
1. 32. tuae sumamus (susenciamust w) (exc. p). indulgentiae
tuae P.
ANNUNCIATIO S. MARIAE.
1. 34. TaR have as office and psalm Uicltum, Eructauit ; almost all
other books agreeing with E in the office, and most of them in the
psalm.
1. 35. et iustitia . . . eum would seem to be the psalm, as in
most books ; though in both w and E it is written as if it were part
of the office,
p. 54. Collect. ACHJRSWYZ (D de S. Maria TAMP collect before
mass).
1. 2. de om. TjA in MP. mariae om. FA.
1. 3. annuntiante M. uoluisti] uouistif R.
1. 4. dei genetricem RS\V.
1. 9. Read gradate.
1. 10 sqq. Apparently (as in CHSWY, &c.), 11. 14-21 are the tract,
though written here as if they formed part of the grail. If so ihe
grail is 11. 10-13 5 which do duty as the grail also in c, and apparently
not elsewhere (see w p. 1540). raAR have Diffusa est.
1. 12. Read occur sus.
1. 14 sqq. This is the tract also in CH. In sw 11. 16-18 are omitted,
and in Y 1. 1 6. r3 has no tract.
1. 25. Read offerenda.
Secret. ACTHjARSWYZ (MP as postc. D missa in commemora-
tione incarnationis &c.).
1. 29. q. om. TAMP, dne q. J.
1. 30. uerum om. D. hominem -j~ firmiter s.
1. 31. eius] eiusdem DRS. resurrectionis] incarnationis S in
carnationis . . . et aduentus spiritus sancti D.
1. 32. mereamur peruenire (exc. c). laetitiam om.i C. per] qui
tecum HY.
p. 55. Postcommon. ACFHJARSWYZ (D de S. Maria MP among 'aliae
orationes' at the end of the mass).
1. 2. q. o?n. AFJAPR.
1. 3. tui om. w.
1. 4. crucem -f- perque mariam uirginem dei genitricem D.
1. 5. per dnm.] per eundem (exc. M) qui tecum &c. M.
IN DIE S. PATRICII.
1. 6. The mass for St. Patrick's Day should have preceded the last.
Possibly its misplacement may be accounted for by its being taken
from a different source from the remainder of the missal. It is found,
with one or two slight variations in the collect, in C. And the Missal
of Kilcormic (Trinity College, Dublin, MS. B. 3. i), which was
written in 1458 for the Carmelite Priory of Kilcormic (now Frankford,
in King's County), by Dermot O'Flanagan, a brother of the Priory of
Loughrea, County Gal way, gives a recension of it which may be
printed here.
154 NOTES.
SANCTI PATRICK ARCHIEPISCOPI.
Officiitm. Gaudeamus omnes.
Oratio.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui beatum patricium ybernensium
elegisti apostolum tuum presta quesumus i ut cuius doctrina fidem
sumpsimus eius intercessione in bonis actibus roboremur per.
Epistola. Ecce sacerdos.
Gradale. Domine preuenisti. y. Uitam petiit. Alleluia y. Justus
germinabit.1 vel Tractus. Beatus uir qui.
Sequendd. Dei per patricium. . . .
Ruangelium. Uigilate quia nescitis.
Off. Ueritas mea.
Secreta.
Hostias tibi domine in honore quesumus sancti patricii offerimus
deuote accipias i ut nos a penali gehenna iudicii liberemur per.
Commimio. Fidelis seruus.
Post communionem.
Omnipotentem deum uniuersitatis auctorem deprecamur ut sumptum
sacrificium per beatum patricium fiat nobis remedium sempiternum
per.
1. 10. scotorum] This was the name applied to the Irish, and to
them alone, for many centuries. The cognate term ' Scotia3 was first
used of that portion of the modern Scotland which is bounded on the
south by the rivers Forth and Clyde, early in the eleventh century,
the word 'Scoti' having been applied to its inhabitants somewhat
earlier (Skene, Celtic Scotland, i. 398). But long after that date the
island now known as Ireland continued to be called indifferently
'Hibernia' and 'Scotia.' See the letter from Stephen White to
Colgan, published in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy ',
vol. viii. p. 34 ; Ussher, Works, vol. vi. p. 283 sq. An early use of
Scotia applied to North Britain will be found above, p. xxii note i ;
and on the other hand an interesting example of the late period to
which the name Scotland continued to be used for Ireland may be
seen in the Martiloge of Richard Whytford, printed in 1 526, where
under Feb. i and Mar. 17 we have ' in Scotlonde the feest of saynt
Brigide,' ' in scotlonde the feest of saynt Patrike bysshop and con-
fessour that fyrst preched there Christes fayth ' (Procter and Bewick's
edition, H.B.S. vol. iii. pp. 19, 42).
1. u. ut hibernenses . . . efficeret] It is difficult to believe that we
have this collect in its original form. It seems unlikely that the
people to whom St. Patrick preached should be described in two
successive clauses by the different names of ' Scoti ' and ' Hibernenses
gentes.' Moreover the words between elegisti and tribue are a mere
amplification of scotorum apostolum. We may suspect that they are
a later explanatory addition, made after the word ' Scoti ' had come
to be used for the inhabitants of North Britain as well as for those of
Ireland : that is about the eleventh or twelfth century. Compare the
words of a scribe employed by Marianus Scotus, penned (for the
benefit of foreign readers) on June 28, 1072 : ' Et scripsi hunc
librum pro caritate tibi et Scotis omnibus id est Hibernensibus, quia
-sum ipse Hibernensis' (MacCarthy, The Codex Palatino-Vaticanus
1 MS. g'.
NOTES. 155
No. 830. R. I. A. Todd Lecture Series, 1892, p. I5).1 Our suspicion
is confirmed when we turn to the Breviary of Kilmoon (Trinity
College, Dublin, MS. B. i. 5), which, at f. 122 r a, has the following
collect for St. Patrick's Day :
Deus qui beatuin patricium hybernie apostolum tua prouidencia
elegisti tribue nobis quesumus. eius intercessionibits tit ad ea qtiae recta
sunt quam tocitis festinemus per.
This omits, it will be seen, the suspected clause, and proclaims its
comparatively late date only by the substitution of hybernie for
scotorum. It is the link which connects the collect of our book in
its original form with the more divergent recension in the Kilcormic
missal printed above. Yet another example of the collect with the
word scotoruvi and the explanatory insertion is given by Colgan
(Trias Thamnaturga, p. 193) from an ancient Breviary of Armagh.
It varies from our text as follows :
1. 9. sanctum] beatum.
1. ii. ad lumen . . . reduceret et om.
1. 12. lauacra. dei excels! efficeres.
1. 13. piis om. \\\. post quesumus.
It may be added that the inserted clause recalls, though perhaps
not very vividly, various phrases in Jocelin's Life of St. Patrick, and
may with some likelihood be referred to him as its author. The
contrast between the darkness of heathen error and the light of
Christianity is very frequent. See e.g. §§ 51, 55, 62, 153 ; and note
especially § 40 ' Populus ergo gentium illarum qui sedebat in tenebris
jam videns lumen magnum acclamando gratiarum actiones summae
luci . . . Patriciumque praeconem perennis lucis magnificabat ': §41
' ad discernendam lucem verae fidei a tenebris iclololatriae ' : § 48 ' Ipse
vero S. Patricium sicut angelum pacis et lucis . . suscepit . . .
credidit et per lauacrum regenerationis . . . christo incorporari
meruit : § 63 ' Ne, tali lucerna extincta, populus Hiberniae iterum
in tenebris ambularet.' All these expressions are of course remi
niscences of Isai. ix. i, which usually served as the text of Irish
homilies on St. Patrick. But similar phrases are found also in the
Vita Kentegerni, where there is perhaps less opportunity for using
them, and where they cannot have been due lo any such obvious
suggestion. Thus cap. i (I quote from Forbes' edition, Historians
of Scotland, vol. v. p. 162) 'Quomodo candor lucis eterne, sol
iustitie, . . . radiis sue cognitionis et dilectionis mundum illumi-
nauerit . . . suos inducens in omnem plenitudinem ueritatis effica-
tius ', &c. Cap. iv (p. 169) ' Lauacro regenerationis et renouationis
illos perfudit.' Cap. 24 (p. 203) ' Sedenti namque in tenebris ex-
terioribus uerus lucifer cordi illius illuxit ; et lux exterior ad tempus
adempta de tenebrosis, et umbra mortis, ilium educens in lucem
ueritatis induxit. Interius igitur illustratus ... ut ... fontem
salutis ipsum ablueret, cepit deuote deprecari,' and the remainder of
the chapter. See also chapters ix (p. 178), xxvii (p. 208), xxxii (p. 218),
1 St. Bernard's Vita S. Malachiae (written A.D. 1149) supplies an instructive
illustration of the ambiguity of ' Scotia ' and its cognates nearly a century later.
Ireland is usually named ' Hibernia ' (cf. Ep. 374) ; once ' ulterior Scotia ' (§ 72) :
' Scotia' is regularly used for North Britain, and the 'Scoti' are its inhabitants, being
once contrasted with the ' Hiberni ' (§ 8). But once, in the mouth of an Irishman,
'Scoti' is used in its older meaning (§61), while the meaning which Bernard attached
to the phrase ' opus Scoticum ' (§ 14), probably copied from the notes of his Irish
correspondent Congan, is uncertain.
155 NOTES.
xxxiv (p. 219), xxxv (p. 222), xxxix (p. 229). Jocelin uses ' Scoti ; for
the inhabitants of modern Scotland. Thus, Vita Kent. cap. xxvii
(p. 209), St. Kentigern preaches to the Picts and Scots, while a few
pages later we are told (cap. xxix. p. 213) that Rederech was baptized
by the disciples of St. Patrick * in Hibernia.'
Another collect for St. Patrick's Day is found in two inedited Irish
Breviaries, which stand side by side in the library of Trinity College,
Dublin (B. i. 3, 4), and which belonged respectively to the Church of
Clondalkin and to that of St. John the Evangelist, Dublin. It runs thus :
Deus qui beatum patricium hyberme apostoluin signis multimodis decor-
atum ad celestem gloriam transtulisti presta qiiesumus ut eius meritis
et precibus adiuti eterne beatitudinis premia consequamtir per. This
collect reappears in an office of St. Patrick printed at Paris in 1622
(Colgan, Trias Thaumaturga, p. 189), and, with two slight variations
in the text, in another printed at Rheims in 1612 (ib. p. 196, recte 195).
Besides these two main groups of collects for St. Patrick's Day we
find three others having nothing in common with any of those here
printed, or with each other, which Colgan (ib. p. 194 sqq.) re
printed from offices published respectively at Venice in 1522 (Roman
Breviary), at Brussels in 1622, and at Rome in 1635.
Collect, c.
1. ii. uerum dei lumen.
1. 14. sunt om.
1. 17. Mr. Warren has aptly cited1 in illustration of the closing words
of the secret the Irish notion of the function assigned to St. Patrick
in the Day of Judgement. This traditional belief seems to assume
two forms. According to one the saint was to be the judge of the
Irish. Thus to the words of St. SechnalFs hymn,2 'cum apostolis
regnabit sanctus super Israel,' the glossator appends the note, *v
regnabit Patricius super Scotos in die iudicii,' quoting Matt. xix.
28, in which the apostles are described as sitting on thrones jtidging
the tribes of Israel. So, according to Muirchu Maccu Mactheni's
notes in the Book of Armagh,3 it was granted to St. Patrick 'ut
Hibernenses omnes in die iudicii a te iudicentur,' language which is
echoed by the homilists.4 The other form of the tradition makes
Patrick the defender of the Irish on Doomsdav. Thus the Prayer of
Ninine :5
We pray to Patrick, chief apostle,
who hath saved us to Doom's day
From judgement by the malevolence
of dark demons —
the gloss on which supplies a very close parallel to our secret : ' i.e.
who will save us, i.e. who will effect our deliverance.' This probably
gives the meaning of Fiacc's * Around thee in the Day of the Judge
ment men of Ireland will go to Doom'6 : and to this latter form of the
belief about St. Patrick, rather than to the former, allusion appears to
be made in the text. The Second Vision of Adamnari combines both
* Liturgy and Ritual, p. 271, c p. 150.
- Liber Hynmorum (ed. Bernard and Atkinson), i. 12.
3 Stokes, Tripartite Life, pp. 296.
4 Trip. Life (ed. Stokes), pp. 30, 258, 260, 477, 486.
5 Liber Hymnorum, ii. 36, 187.
6 Liber Hymnorum, ii. 33, 34 (11. 36, 52).
7 Revue Celtiqiie, xii. 425.
NOTES. 157
views of the Saint's office : ' It is Patrick who will be their judge and
their advocate on Doomsday.'
The variant of the Kilcormic Missal — penali gehenna for timore —
is curious.
Secret. C.
1. 19. The unusual form of the postcommon, in which God is not
directly addressed, will be noticed. Compare the metrical collect
following the hymn Alto et ineffabili in the Irish Liber Hymnoruni
(i. 157). -
Postcommon. c.
MISSA IN LETANIA MAIORE.
1. 22. From its position in the missal it appears that this mass
was intended to be used on St. Mark's Day : and for this day it is
appointed in TPZ. But, on the other hand, the majority of later
books assign it to one or more of the Rogation Days. Thus in
AHAMSWY it is the mass for Rogation Monday ; in w, and in HY
with a change of lessons, also for Rogation Tuesday. In the
modern Roman missal the same mass serves for all three Rogation
Days and for St. Mark's Day, while in R it comes between the mass
for the 5th Sunday after Easter and that for the Vigil of Ascension
with the heading In Letaniis maioribus.^ And with this usage the
title in E agrees. It seems clear that in the exemplar it was a
Rogation Day mass, and that it was transferred to its present place,
without altering the title, in accordance with the principle expressed
in the rubric in R : ' Officium misse de letaniis ante vigiliam ascen-
sionis positum : fiat eo tempore quo fit in terris in quibus fratres
morantur.' The converse transposition has been made in J, where it
appears as the mass for the Monday before Ascension Day, but with
the title ini. Kal. Mai. Laetania Maiore. Thus the position in the
missal, rather than the title, in both E and J, indicates the usage.
Compare above on p. 12, 1. I.
Collect. AFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 29. contra -f aduersa.
Epistle. Inflection mark over Title iacobi.
p. 56. 1. 7. adexteram] For ad dexteram.
saluum] Read saluam.
\. 10. Read prauitatis.
Secret. AFHJAPRSWYZ (GM Sabb. in ieiunio mensis septimi).
1. 10. munera] hostia GM. dne. q. GJMPSW. prauitatis] iniqui-
tatis GM.
1 Mr. Warren supposes that the nine excised leaves of C, intervening between
the present f. 117 and f. -118, contained, inter alia, masses for the Rogation Days.
Though this conjecture is probably correct, it cannot be regarded as certain ; for,
besides the nine here referred to, six leaves have been removed from the MS. by
excision, and in each of these cases the excision took place at an early stage of the
scribe's work and has left no lacuna. It is quite possible that this may be true also
of some of the nine excised after f. 117. The following indication of the arrangement
of the gatherings of c, which I owe to the kindness of Mr. Plummer, the Librarian
of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, will supplement what Mr. Warren has written
(c p. 20 sq.):
i (i. I, probably blank, lost), ii, iii, iv12, v14 (v. 3 and v. II excised) vi10 (vi. 2 and
vi. 8 excised), vii, viii, ix1'2, x14 (x. 5 and x. 9 excised), xi (xi. 3-11 excised),
xii, xiii, xiv, xv, [xvi], [xvii], [xviii]12, [xix]3 (xix. I lost), [xx]8.
Possibly the final leaf of the manuscript has been lost. If so, it was probably the
conjugate of xix. i, and thus what we have called gatherings xix, xx are the remains
of a single composite gathering of 12. The stitching of these two folds is modern.
158 NOTES.
1. ii. absoluat GM. tuae + nobis (exc. p). conciliet GM.
Postcommon. AFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 1 8. tua dona TA. tribulatione + nostra w. percepimus
AFHAPSYZ.
VIGILIA S. IOHANNIS BAPTISTAE.
1.21. Read zacharia. C also has zacharias.
1. 25. cw have the psalm Apparuit autem. F'HARSY agree with the
text.
1. 28. Read incedat.
Collect. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 28. iohannis + christi S.
1. 29. per] dnm. nostrum i. c. &c. AFHMPRSWYZ.
p. 57. 1. ii. Reader.
Secret. AFHJAMPRWY(Z for the first mass of the day).
1. 10. munera + q. HY.
1. ii. nostrorum om. z.
1. 17. Read/^Jia/.
Postcommon. ACFHJAMPRSWY (G as collect L for the day
Z ' ad uesperas ').
1. 1 6. q. om. (exc. HY).
1. 17. et + per sanctum corpus et sanguinem filii tui w.
1. 1 8. fore] fauere GFLMZ fieri P. i. c. dnm. nostrum] dnm.
nostrum i. c. filium tuum HRY dnm. nostrum PZ dnm. nostrum
i. c. AFJAS per GLAM.
IN DIE S. IOHANNIS BAPTISTAE.
1. 24. This psalm is found in CE and in no other book cited by Dr.
Legg (w p. 1559) TaARSY have Bonum est confiteri, HW Audite
insulae.
1. 27. Read spiritualium.
Collect. ACGrHJLAMPRSWYZ.
1. 26. honorabilem -f- nobis. iohannis + baptistae J.
1. 27. da -f- populis tuis.
1. 29. gterne] et pacis GL.
p. 58. 1. i sq. In R these two verses are replaced by Tu piier propheta
and Ne timeas zacharia, in TaA by Beatus nir. c has alleluia at the
end of 1. i : probably omitted here by an error of the scribe.
1. 2. This verse is common to c and E, but is found in no other book
cited by Dr. Legg (w p. 1559.)
Secret. ACGrHJLAMPRSWYZ.
1. ii. tua + nos JS. dne. om. A. illius] sancti ioannis G +
nobis per haec opem adesse poscentes et M.
1. 12. uenerantes] celebrantes (exc. csw). et opem . . .
deprecantes om. (exc. csw).
1. 15. monstrauit + praesentem S. i. c. £c.] dnm. nostrum
i. c. (+ filium tuum HRYZ) THJAMPRYZ i. c. dnm. nostrum
AC per L.
1. 19. Read ecclesia.
Postcommon. ACGFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 20. auctorem + per GJ.
1. 21. dnm. nostrum om. CW.
VIGILIA SS, PETRI ET PAULI.
1. 22. Sanctorum . . . Pauli] Sancti Petri rj.
1. 28. This psalm is found in CE alone of the books collated by Dr.
Legg (w p. 1 560). I^HARSWY have Caeli enarrant.
N07ES. 159
Collect. ACGHMPSWZ.
1. 30. nos csw. ap. beatorum GM. ap. om. p. tuorum om.
CGMP.
1. 31. natalitia gloriosa (exc. c). preuenire] praeire (exc. cs).
1. 32. et/rz. om. P. beneficiis praeueniri.
p. 59. 1. i. Read terrae.
1. 9. Read offerenda.
Secret. AFHJAPRY (D commemoratio de apostolis).
1. 13. populi] apostoli HY. dne. q. DFHJPY.
1. 17. This common is found also in craA and in only one other book
cited by Dr. Legg (w p. 1560). Simon iohannis is that usually
given.
19. ab elimento]. Read alimento as p. 60, 1. 18.
Postcommon. AFjAPRYZ (CHMSW for day G for Annun. B. V. M.)
For collations see below on p. 60, 1. 18 sq.
NATALE SS. PETRI ET PAULI.
1. 21. Nat ale S. Petri ap. TAP.
1. 24. The same psalm is found in CHS and a few other English
books : also in R. w prefixes (from v. 10) Et exeuntes processerunt
&c., while TaAY have Dne. probasti.
Collect. ACCrHJLAMPRSWYZ.
1. 26. hodiernam] hunc GL. diem + b. GL. tuorum om. GL.
1. 27. martyriis H martyrist Y. tuae] om. L + toto terrarum
orbe diffusae GL. in ... preceptum] semper magisterio
gubernari GL.
1. 28. sumpsit religionis GL.
p. 60. 1. i sq. This verse is common to CES, but no other examples of its
use are given in w p. 1561. TaHAR have Tu es petrus, w Tues pastor,
Y Non uos me.
Secret. ACrHJLAMPRSWYZ.
1. ii. q. dne. A. q. om. (exc. CA). sacrandas] consecrandas
HY.
1. 12. apostolica] sanctorum ap. tuorum petri et pauli z.
et om. ArjLAMPRWZ.
1. 13. tribuis TJLAP.
1. 1 6. Read amo te : / having been mistaken for c. This common is
found also in CF'A and very rarely elsewhere (see w p. 1561). The
majority of books have Tu es petrus.
Postcommon. ACFHJAMPRSWY (G for Annunc. B.V.M.)
1. 1 8. satiasti + q. S. appostolicis intercessionibus] b. (sanc
torum p. 228) ap. tuorum petri et pauli intercessionibus z
intercedente b. . . . maria G.
1. 19. omni + nos Y (not so on Vigil) GH -f q. G + propitius
Z (semel).
NATALE S. PAULI.
1. 23. This psalm seems to be peculiar to E (w p. 1561), c wanting this
mass. F'ARSY have Dne. probasti, H De reliquo reposita^ w Non
solum atttem michi.
Collect. AGFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 26. gentium + in z. apostoli + tui HJSWYZ.
1. 27. natalia J.
1. 28. patrociniotjR.
1. 29. Read galatas.
160 NOTES.
Epistle. Inflection mark over Title ad.
1. 31. E agrees with HR, against SWY, in omitting vv. 21-24.
p. 61. 1. 6. In this jf E agrees with HSWY. TaA have Gaudete iusti.
1. 17. Read nostrum perueniat.
Secret, sw (L for SS. Peter and Paul).
1.15. oblatio L. uotiuaL. deferentes] defertur L deferimus S.
precamur] deprecantes S deprecamur w. ut -f pariter L.
1. 17. perueniat] proueniat LW.
1. 24. Read ^fera^/#/.
Postcommon. SW.
1. 22. tua -f et S.
1. 23. apostoli + tui S.
OCTAVAE SS. PETRI ET PAULI.
1. 26. non] See on p. 9, 1. 1 5.
1. 28. This office appears to be peculiar to E. r*HARSWY have
Sapientiam sanctorum. All these books except A seem to agree
with E in having the psalm Exsultate. A has the office Caeli enarrant.
The mass is wanting in c.
Collect. AGFHJAMPRSWYZ (c de petro et paulo).
1. 32. b. om. G. petrum -f apostolum GHJRSY.
1. 34. pelago G. exaudi . . . et om. G.
1. 35. concede -f propitius G. eternitatis gloriam] aeternam
trinitatis gratiam G.
1. 36. per] qui uiuis AHRSY.
p. 62. 1. 2. This epistle is somewhat unusual. It is found in w.
Epistle. Inflection mark over Title ad.
1. 5. Constitues is very rare here (see w p. 1564). It is found in H
for the second, and Y for the third day within the octave, but with a
different y. ra, with most English books, has lustorwn animae
There is no mass for the octave in C.
1. 6. This is the y in most books. TaA have Sancti tui.
Verse. HSWY.
1. 6. et duo om. w.
1. 14. The offertory seems peculiar to E, C wanting the mass. In
H it is for the second, and in Y for the third day within the octave.
Secret. LSW.
1. 16. altissime + d. S. tibique] tibi ; quae et S et tibi L.
1.17. eorum fieri w. concede post honore L.
1. 20. The common appears to be peculiar to E (c has no mass) : it
belongs to the fourth day within the octave in H and to the second in Y.
[ut] uen[ia]tis] This should have been printed uentisft. It is appa
rently a corruption of lit eatis, the former word having been written
in the exemplar u. The confusion of a with n is easy in Irish MSS.
Compare above, p. 25, 1. 20. Or possibly we should emend \uf\
uen\id\tis.
Postcommon. SW.
1. 23. sacramenta + caelestia s. ap. + tuis petro et paulo sw.
VIGILIA ASSUMPTIONS S. MARIAE.
1. 28. Apparently the scribe began to write the psalm, but, in error,
after its opening word (or words) copied again the end of the office.
He then commenced the psalm afresh, not perceiving his mistake.
This appears to be the psalm given in almost all English books, if we
may assume that Et gaudium in the Durham and Whitby missals
NOTES. 161
(w p. 1580) is a mere variant, following more closely the text of
Sedulius, as we have Et gaudia in D p. 7. But S has Benedicta
in, Eructauit) and w adds a second psalm Quia concupiuit. c (see p.
60) agrees with E. Fa does not provide for this mass.
11. 29, 30. Read konore, es.
1. 32. Read aulam.
p. 63. 1. 2. te (i.e. tecuni] is certainly wrong, though read by F.
Collect. ACFHJAMPRSWYZ.
l.i. iocundos -f nos z. facias R. suae faciat HY. festiuitati]
commemorationi z.
1. 2. qui &c.] per z.
1. 3. Probably this should be expanded ?\equire\ *[»] co\rti\me\inora-
tione\ c\iini\ respo\nsorio\ : the meaning being that the following
lesson, of which the cue only is given here, and its responsory
are to be found in the commemorative mass of the B.V.M., p. 79,
1. 35. So in C we have ' Ab initio et ante secula ut supra. Gradale
ut supraj the reference again being to the commemorative mass
(C p. 60). And similarly in the Missal of Kilcormic (T.C.D. MS.
B. 3. i), 'Ab initio et ante saecula et caetera sicut in commemora-
cione.' We have thus an indication that the Votive Masses originally
preceded the Sanctorale. Compare above on p. 47, 1. 38.
1. 7 sqq. This alternative lesson, with its grail, appears to be peculiar
in this place to E. They are found, however, in w, and the lesson
with a different grail in S, in the Common of One Virgin not Martyr.
1. 1 8. The full text is given, p. 80, 1. 16, where we have es for esl.
Here again we note that the votive masses probably preceded the
Sanctorale.
Secret. ACFHJAMPRSWY (z on the day ' ad uesperas ').
1. 20. munera nostra] magna est TJMPZ. dne. + q. AS.
1. 21. commendet om. TJMPZ.
1. 22. pro omJt C. fiducialiter apud te HY.
1. 23. per] dnm. nostrum Z.
1. 25. For the text see p. 80, 1. 28, and compare above on 11. 3, 18.
This common appears to be found here in CE only (w p. 1581).
It is the common for the day in Y and the Sherborne Missal (w
p. 1582).
Postcommon. CTHJAMPRSWY (z ' ad uesperas ').
1. 27. concede + q. HASYZ. mis.] o. z. d. + per tanti misterii
dulcedinem w.
1. 28. et uirguinis] om. (exc. csw) -f mariae S.
1. 29. eiusdem C.
ASSUMPTIO S. MARIAE.
1. 32. This title should be omitted.
1. 33. This is the usual office : but Fa has Vultum tuum.
1. 34. Read gaudent.
Office. ACHRSWY.
1. 34. sanctej om. (exc. R) b. R.
p. 64. 1. i. For the psalm raARSY have Eructaiiit. E agrees with CHW
and the Sherborne Missal (w p. 1581).
1. 6. Read nexibus.
Collect. ACHJSWYZ (FAMP before the mass collect).
1. 4. huius + est FMP. opem conferat sempiternam om. MP.
1. 5. sempiternam] salutarem HZ.
1. 6. nee + tamen. nexibus mortis F.
1. 7. tuum om. M. de se om. F.
ROSSLYN. M
162 NOTES.
1. 9. per octauas] A special collect throughout the octave appears
to be unusual. HW have this collect on the octave day only.
1. 12. Read tribuis.
Collect during: octave. (A Postc. of Vigil r for S. Maria ad
martyres J ad uesp. M alia after postc. of Vigil P for Vigil ad
uesp. HW in octaua).
1. 10. concede + nobis A. b. mariae semper uirguinis] eorum
r.
1. ii. nos post d. HW post cuius JMP post quorum et ante
gaudia r om. A. eterna om. H. cuius] quorum r.
1. 12. ueneranda assumptione] uirtute r.
1. 23 sq. In HSY this verse is said during the octave, not on the day.
cw and a few other books agree with E (see w p. 1581). In R it is
said without the previous Jf on the day, reading gaudet exercitus
angelorum for gaudent &c. F3 has Specie tua^ also omitting Hodie.
1. 24. Read benedicunt. CHSWY have benedicunt (-ant C) dnm.
Gospel. Inflection mark over v. 38 et (?).
1. 30. There appears to be no English missal which has this offertory
for the Assumption (see w p. 1 581). C agrees with E. In R it appears
as the offertory for the Vigil, and in S as a JT of the offertory for the
Vigil. In F1 we have here Offerentur regi.
Offertory, c (RS for Vigil).
1. 30. dnm.] omnium R. mundi om. R.
Secret. CSW.
1. 33. dne. -f q. S. efficiat + b. S.
1. 35. te + iugiter S.
1. 38. This common is found here in CES and apparently in no other
English missal (w p. 1582). HRWY have it for the Vigil. ra has here
Dilexisti iustitiam.
p. 65. Postcommon. ACTHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 4. cunctis om. AFHjAMPY. eius intercessionibus om. c.
intercessione R.
DECOLLATIO S. IOHANNIS BAPTISTAE.
1. 7 sqq. This office and psalm are rare. They are found here in
CEW and one other English book (see w p. 1 586). F1 has In uirtute
tua, Vitam petiit.
1. 8. Read discipulis.
Collect. ACGHJMPRSWYZ.
1. 13. baptistae -f- praecursoris Z. m. -+• tui.
1. 14. festiuitas] solemnitas Z. augmentum] effectum (exc.
sw) + et nos ad gaudia aeterna faciat peruenire Z.
Epistle. Inflection mark over Title sapientiae.
1. 19 sqq. 11. 19-22 are found in CWY and the Abingdon Missal only.
Of these w (? Abingdon : see w 1586) does not contain 11. 23, 24.
Apparently therefore CY alone agree with E throughout. ra has Dne.
praeuenisti, B. uir.
1. 21. Read fratre suo uiuenti.
\. 29. This offertory is found in CEW and one or two other English
books, but not in I^HASY or R.
1. 34. Read passione.
Secret. ACGHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 33. munera -f quae P. tibi om. C. dne. + quae HY. iohan-
nis baptistae (+ et SY) m. tui SWY. m. tui om. A. tui om. G.
1. 34. deferimus] offerimus H. quia . . . perpetuus om. P.
quia] qui (exc. JPR). est + in w.
NOTES. 163
1. 35. q. ... salutem om. GAz. q. post tibi (1. 33) R.
p. 66. 1. 2. The common, it would seem, is found here in CEW and one
other English book only (see w p. 1586). TaHSY &c. have Magna est
floria, A Mirabilis, R Posuisti.
7. precibus] MS. pribus, which should have been expanded patri-
bus in the text. This reading is found also in three printed editions of
S, viz. Rouen fo. 1492, London fo. 1504, London fo. 1557.
Postcommon. ACGHJMPRSWYZ.
1. 5. + q. post nobis A post dne. S. baptizae om. AGJMZ.
utrunque] utraque w beata P.
1. 6. et om. GHJPY. sumpsimus + et A.
I. 7. patribus nostris] om. (exc. cs) precibus nostris CS. signi-
ficata] sanctificata HY digne M. in om. M. potius &c.] salu-
taria sentiamus M.
NATIVITAS S. MARIAE.
1. 9. Read mariae.
1. 10. Ta has the office Vultum tuum.
1. 12. Read angeli.
Office. CHSWY.
1. ii. sancte om. (exc. c). _
1. 13. Read ex .". . dauid. The exemplar must have had dd,
which if written in an Irish hand might easily be confused with do
(= deo], especially if the horizontal stroke were omitted. This psalm
is not very common here. It is found in HW, the Sherborne Missal
(see w p. 1 589), and apparently also in c. r% with ASY, has Eructauit
cor meum.
1. 1 5. Read miser at or.
Collect. ACHJSWYZ (FAP before the mass collect M ad proces-
sionem).
1. 1 6. sanctae om. (exc. c).
1. 17. intercessionibus -f- complacatus TJAPZ + complacati Y.
1. 1 8. dnm.] eundem.
Epistle. Inflection mark over Title sapientiae.
1. 22 sqq. The full text of 1. 22 sq. is given at p. 80, 1. 2 sqq., an
indication that the votive masses preceded the Sanctorale. 11. 22, 23
are found in CR and some other missals, two only of which are
English ; also in the missal of Kilcormic. The majority have the
y which appears here, 1. 24 sq. (see w p. 1589). Not so, however,
1. 30. This offertory occurs here in CAY and one other English missal,
and as an alternative in R. ra has Ojfferentur.
Secret. ACFHJAMPRSWY.
1. 32. nobis dne. s.
1. 33. integritatem matris SW.
1. 34. eius -f- uotiuis w. •
p. 67. 1. i. tibi] sibi (exc. AMS) sibimet S. faciat + esse S.
i. c. &c.] per eundem HY qui tecum AFjAMP.
1. 4. The same common is found in CY and the Sherborne Missal :
apparently not elsewhere (see w p. 1589). See above on p. 63, 1. 25.
Postcommon. ACFHjAMPRSWYZ (G Tuesday after xl1 L mense
decembri).
1. 6. annue uotiua] hodiernae annua cum deuotione Z.
1. 7. ut ante et pri. (1. 8) M. intercedente . . . uirguine
om. (exc. CMSWZ). maria semper uirguine] et gloriosa
,64 NOTES.
semperque uirgine dei genetrice maria z semper uirgine
maria M.
1. 8. et pri. om. GFA. nobis uitae THJAMPSYZ. praebeant
remedia A remedio perueniant G. aeterna HY.
EXALTATIO S. CRUCIS.
1. 10. Read exaltatio.
1. 1 1 sqq. The office is that of C and four other English missals ; the
psalm is found in CE only. Most books have the office Nos autem
gloriari and psalm D. misereatur (w p. 1591). ra has Nos autem,
Dns. regnauit.
Collect. crjMPSYZ (A as ad populum de s. cruce).
1. 1 6. filii om. rjAMPZ. i. c. om. M.
1. 1 8. uiuificam + eius M.
1. 19. adueniunt. eundem] dnm. r.
1. 21. The epistle for this day varies considerably in the different
English books: see w p. 1591. That which is here given is found
elsewhere in c only ; but it differs from that of R and one or two
others, only by including vv. 5-7.
1. 24 sq. The full text is given, p. 26, 1. 32, and p. 43, 1. 27.
1. 26 sqq. There is much variation in these verses. R has Dulce
lignum, Nos autem gloriari ; HSWY Dulce lignum, r3 Dicite in
gentibus. The two verses are found as here in CE only, from
which the St. Albans Missal differs by the omission of the first
(see w p. 1591).
1. 34. In the offertory E is in agreement with most books : but TaA
have Dextera dni.
Offertory. CHRSWY (AD de s. cruce).
1. 34. signum] lignum HY (but ' signum ' for the Invention).
1. 36. tibi om. R.
1. 37. alleluia om. S. alleluia alleluia D.
p. 68. Secret. ACGJAMPSWY.
1. 2. deuotas + in hoc festo s.
1. 3. precedat] comitetur AP. per + protoplastum P. adam]
euam s.
1. 4. paradisi ligno MY. ligno P. temeraria Y. rursum]
sursumt C crucis Y.
1. 7. CE share this common with w and the Abingdon Missal, but
most English missals have Per lignum serui (w p. 1591); TaA and the
Sherborne Missal, Nos autem.
Common. CW.
1. 7. nos ab omni w.
1. 8. qui] quia C.
Postcommon. ACHAMPSW (FRZ as secret).
1. 10. et sanguine om. crAPW. saginati et sanguine S. sangi-
nandi RZ.
1. ii. quern + sanctae A.
1. 12. d.] + nr. (exc. A) om. A. sicut . . . ita] perhaec sancta
quae sumpsimus A. sicut] sicuti r + eius misterium w +
illud RZ + hanc HS. perenniter RZ perenni CW. gloria &c.]
beneficio perfruamur CW. gloriae AFHMPRZ.
1. 13. salutaris TPRZ salutis A. affectu s. eundem] dnm. M.
IN DIE S. MATTHAEI.
1. 14. The title as given in the MS. implies that the exemplar had a
mass for the Vigil. Compare above on p. 46, 1. 2.
NOTES. 165
1. 15. This office and psalm appear to be assigned to St. Matthew's
Day in EY only, c has no mass. F1 has Os iusti^ Noli aemulari.
Collect. AHJAMPRSWYZ (r for St. John Ev. ad fontes)
1. 19. matthei ap. tui (om. w) et euangelistae AHSWY matthei
euangelistae JAM euangelistae matthei (iohannis r) TPRZ.
+ q- ante dne. A post dne. P.
1. 25 sq. This grail does not occur elsewhere in E. But it is the
grail for One Martyr in both c (Vigil) and D, and /or One Con
fessor in c. Compare above on p. 46, 1. 3. Y has this grail and y for
St. Matthew : r*AR have the same grail, but with a different Jf : S has
the y but not the grail.
1. 34. This offertory in found here in Y. F'ARS have Posuisti dne.
p. 69. Secret. AHJAMPRSWYZ (GL for St. John Evang.).
1. 2. supplicationibus + nostrist j. apostolicis om. HS. ma-
thei] iohannis GL. ap. tui (om. w) et euangelistae SW. et
ap. tui om. (exc. SW).
1. 3. ecclesiae tuae dne. GJLP.
1. 6. This is the common also in w. Most other books (including
Fa) differ, c has no mass.
Postcommon. SW.
1. 10. tui 4 et euangelistae.
1. 12. quod 4- praedicauit et S.
FESTIVITAS S. MICHAELIS ARCHANGELI.
1. 13. octa] Evidently the month October (a for 0). This mass is
often entitled Dedicatio basilicae (om. R) S. Michaelis (om. r) archangeli
(angeli r om. MP) : so DFJAMPR. z has Inventio basilicae S. Michaelis,
a different mass serving for the Dedication ; AHSWY agree more or less
closely with E : while in C the title of the mass is identical with that
in our book. L has Prid. KL Oct. N basilicae angeli in Salaria.
1. 1 6. uirtutes] MS. uif. The word is written in full 1. 26. C here
reads uirtutes , DHRSWY uirtute.
Collect. ACDFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 20. qui + hi Y (not so ii. 166, Missa de angelis) H.
1. 21. ut 4 a rsz.
1. 22. his + in terra (etiam in terra j). nostra uita rjAMP.
1. 30. D has Concussum est mare : and this is one of the verses in R.
F1 has Laudate dnm., Confitebor tibi.
p. 70. 1. 4. DW add the y In conspectu, thus agreeing with one MS.
of ra cited in M. The other MSS. of r* have 'Off. In conspectu.
y Confitebor. J Confiteantur?
Secret, CGLPSWZ.
1. 6. tui jpopuli Z. dne. q. GLPZ.
1. 7. sed] acceptum efficitur id z. archangeli] angeli Z.
michael L 4 omniumque b. spirituum S.
1. 8. tibi post quod (1. 6) S post non (1. 7) z om. GLP. sit
gratum] gratum maiestati tuae reddatur z.
1. 14. Read prosequimur.
Postcommon. ACDrHJLAMPRSWYZ (G as collect).
1. 13. michaelis archangeli tui D. tui om. GL. michael L.
intercessione] interuentione GLS.
1. 14. dne. te L. precamur L. quod] quos GFHJLAMPWY
4- in D. ore] honore GFHJLAMPSWY. ronsequimur c
1 66 NOTES.
VIGILIA OMNIUM SANCTORUM.
1. 1 6. naui] This seems to be an accidental repetition of the name
of the month, in its Irish form and with a for o (cf. above p. 69, 1. 13),
nauimbir.
1. 17 sq. c seems to have no office, but the psalm as here, lusti
epulentur (without title). The office in r* (most MSS.) is Indicant
sancti,
1. 17. Read quoniam.
1. 1 8. dest] = deest) e being written for ee as not uncommonly else
where.
1. 19. The insertion of the title Ps. appears to be an error. Diuites
is part of the office.
1. 21. This appears to be the psalm also in C. HASWY, with the
same office, have Benedicam dnm. ra (most MSS.) has Exultate
iusti.
Collect. ACHJAMPRSWYZ (c missa plurimorum sanctorum
L in a July mass).
1. 24. gratiam] misericordiam PZ. et] utt JW + sanctorum
tuorum S.
1. 25. preuenimus] celebramus GL. sollennia] certamina GL.
1. 26. professione] profectione PZ promissione R. l^titiam]
om.i C uictoriam GL.
1. 34. Read iohannem. This gospel is unusual, but it is found in Y ;
where, however, vv. 8-1 1 are omitted.
p. 71. 1. 2. This is the offertory in CR and ra. HASWY have Laetamini in
dno. The full text is not given in our Missal, but it is found in the
Common of Several Apostles (Vigil), Martyrs and Confessors in D.
Secret. ACHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 4. d. om. CHSWYZ. da om. AR.
1. 5. ad omA p. tuorum om. P.
1. 6. precatione.
1. 9. This is the common also in CA. HRS have lustorum animae,
w Beati mundo, Y Ego sum uitis, r3 Dico autem uobis amicis.
1. 12. Read obtata with CHJMRYZ. In AP however we find oblata
in E.
Postcommon. ACHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 12. optatae celebritatis ASW.
IN DIE OMNIUM SANCTORUM.
Office. CHRSWY.
1. 17' omnium sanctorum (exc. CR).
1. 23. Ks&A propitiationis.
CoUect. ACHJAMPRSWYZ (c- ' orationes ad uesperum ' after
S. Paul's Day L mense lunio).
1. 21. sanctorum] apostolorum GL + tuorum ARWZ.
1. 22. tribuis HJY. celebritate] sollemnitate HY.
1. 23. desideratam] celeriter G celerem L. nobis om. L.
1. 24. intercessoribus ACGLRSWZ.
1. 26. This lesson is common to CE and the Sherborne Missal (w p.
1605). With the omission of the first verse it appears also in HRSWY.
1. 31. quoniam is superfluous, having crept in from the line above.
1. 33. This verse seems peculiar to CE. In a folio Paris Missal of
I543> cited by Dr. Legg (w p. 1605) the grail is Gloriosus^
Dextera : and so F1 for the Vigil. The text of Gloriosus does not
NOTES. 167
appear in E, but it is found in the Common of Several Martyrs in D.
1. 34. in is superfluous. This verse is found in CHSWY and most other
books ; but R has Venite ad me, Haec est uera fraternitas ; F'A lusti
eptilentur.
1. 2. The gospel in CHRSWYZ is Matt. v. 1-12.
p. 72. 1. 5 sq. Read offerenda, plebi.
1. 10. Read^rtf. P also has^<?r.
Secret. ACHjAMPRSWYZ (r for SS. Felicissimus and Agapitus,
&c.)
1. 10. cunctorum] tuorum FA + qui P. grati P. sunt AP.
iustorum] sanctorum CMSW.
Postcommon. ACHJAMPRSWY.
1. 1 6. populis] om. A -j- per huius sacramenti participationem
sw.
1. 17. tuorum om. AHJAMPY.
IN TERTIA ET IN SEXTA FERIA.
1. 19. The title of this mass is in H Oratio generalis de omnibus
sanctis, in S Oratio generalis , in C Missa communis, in W Alia missa
generalis. I have not found it elswhere. H alone agrees with E in
expressly connecting it with the commemoration of All Saints.
Bishop Forbes (Arbuthnott Missal, p. xxxix) reads the title in E, In
ni. et in ni.fe. This appears certainly incorrect, though the numerals
are somewhat indistinct. The position of the mass, combined with its
title, seems to indicate that it was used on the Tuesday and Friday after
Nov. i : or the third and sixth feria may possibly mean Nov. 3 and 6.
But whatever may be intended the expression is unusual. A parallel
is found in the Annals of Ulster under the date 1263: 'Friar
Patrick O'SgannaiF, Archbishop of Ard-macha, held a General
Chapter in Drochet-atha this year feria secunda, tertia et quarta post
festum omnium sanctorum.' On which Dr. MacCarthy remarks that
the entry proves that in the year referred to Nov. I fell on a Sunday,
and (this not having been the case in 1263) he emends the date
accordingly. The title of our mass shows that the inference is
precarious.
Collect. CHSW.
1. 21. sanctorum + tuorum (exc. w).
1. 22. semper protegat] saluet semper C. semper om. w.
protege HS. protegat -\- et cunctis coniunctis nobis oracione
uel confessione consanguinitate aut familiaritate et pro
quibus promisimus uel obnoxii sumus orare w. fidelibus]
omnibus.
1. 23. tuam om. HS.
1. 24. impugnationibus -f sint (exc. c). tua opitulatione defensi
(exc. C).
1. 25. saluentur om. (exc. c). suorum omnium (om. w) post
mereantur cw ante peccatorum HS.
1. 26. accipere] percipere HS.
Secret. CHSW.
1. 28. oblationes nostras S. q. om. w. dne. om. C. propitius
HW.
1. 29. tuorum om. w.
1. 30. nostrorum om. w. delictorum] peccatorum swfpecca-
minum H + et cunctis &c. (ut sup. \. 22) w. ac] et (exc. c).
1.31. sancta om. (exc. c). libatio] oblatio HS. praesentis uitae
(exc. C.)
1 68 NOTES.
1. 32. commoda] subsidia (exc. c). futuri regni] futurae praemia
aeterna (exc. c) + pr^mia C.
Postcommon. HSW.
1. 34. dne. post sacrificia S. intercessionibus (exc. H).
1. 35. sanctorum -\- tuorum (exc. w). ad salutem proficiant
(exc. H) -|- et cunctis &c. (ut sup. 1. 22) w.
1. 36. christianis omnibus uiuentibus atque defunctis (exc. H).
christianis omnibus H. fidelibus om. (exc. w).
p. 73- CANON.
The following have been collated for the Canon : ACDcrHjAMPRSSWYZ.
1. 2. amen om. JY.
3. om. G2.
4. habeamus CD.
5. deo om. j.
Common Preface (not in A).
. 6. salutare + est 2. tibi + hie 2.
7. pater om. 2.
12. uti 2.
13. dns. + d. et + uniuersa 2.
15. fin. + dne. exaudi orationem meam. et clamor meus
ad te ueniat z.
1. 16. It is somewhat surprising to find the Preface of the Holy
Trinity, and it alone of the Prefaces, inserted after the Common
Preface in the Ordinary of the Mass. The most obvious explanation
of this fact is that this Preface was so frequently used that it was
inserted here for greater convenience. But another (not inconsistent)
hypothesis may be suggested, of which some confirmation will be
found hereafter (see notes on p. 78, 11. 2 sqq., 23). We find in the * Missa
Canonica'1 of the Stowe missal (2 233(206)) the following arrange
ment of prefaces. First there is the former part of the Common Pre
face. Then follows a clause which cannot as it stands in the printed
editions be satisfactorily construed — ' Qui cum unigenito ' &c. It is
clearly a somewhat divergent recension of the usual Trinity Preface.
To this succeeds what may well be an Easter Preface — * Per quern
salus,' which again can scarcely be connected with what immediately
precedes it. It is, in fact, identical with the opening words of
the preface of the mass for the dead in C (p. 74), D (p. 34).
This seems to be given as a sort of specimen Proper Preface,
and it is followed, after an obscure rubric, by the remainder of
the Common Preface. It is at least possible that the corresponding
portion of the exemplar of E, or of one of its ancestors, was arranged on
a somewhat similar principle — that the Missa de Sancta Trinitate was
in fact a sort of Missa Canonica, including the entire Ordinary and
Canon, with the parts peculiar to the Trinity Mass inserted in their
proper places. When the missal was rearranged, these portions of
the service would of course be taken out and placed apart as a
separate mass, while the preface would be removed to the part of the
book assigned to the Proper Prefaces. We may suppose that the
scribe (or editor) omitted to perform the latter portion of his task.
And so the Trinity Preface remains in the Canon as a survival of the
older arrangement of the book, just as the Preface de S. Maria is a
witness to the fact that in the exemplar the Prefaces did not form a
NOTES. 169
collection apart, but were distributed through the masses. See
above on p. 44, 1. 18.
If the hypothesis that the mass de S. Trinitate was a missa canonica
be not accepted, the presence of the Trinity Preface in the Canon
appears to imply that in the Church to which our missal belonged it
was in frequent if not weekly use. Such was the practice directed
in the fourteenth century in the St. Alban's Missal (w p. 1504), and
the writer of the Micrologus (cap. Ix) speaks of the ' prefationem de
Sancta Trinitate quam in diebus dominicis frequentamus.
But if it be held as probable that, as we have suggested, the
Trinity mass was the setting, so to speak, of the Ordinary and
Canon, the question may be asked : Why was it chosen for this
purpose, rather than any of the other masses ? One or other of two
answers may be given. Either (i) this mass was in more constant
use than the others ; or (2) its position in the missal naturally led
to its selection as the missa canonica. It was probably in the
exemplar, as in our MS., the first in the series of Votive Masses ;
and, if we are right in our view that the Votive Masses originally
preceded the Temporale (see above, p. xiii), it is not unlikely that
it was actually the first mass in the book. If then the Canon was to
be incorporated with any mass this is the one in which it would
naturally be inserted. Both causes may perhaps have conspired to
produce the connexion of the Canon with the Mass of the Holy
Trinity. See further above in the Introduction, p. xviii.
1. 20. differentia discretione] This reading can scarcely be defended,
though it is supported by GJ (p. 241). The obvious emendation is
differentiae discretione, which is read by T](semef)A.(seme^M'Y1 seeing
that the confusion of a with ae is very frequent in our manuscript.
The corrector however (see footnote) appears to have thought that
discretione was the word to be altered. On that supposition we
should read differentia discretionis with ACDHh(semef)PRSWZ.
Trinity Preface.
1. 1 6. filio om. 2. sancto spiritu Gr&(semef).
1. 17. d. es unus 2 + et immortalis d. incorruptibilis ... 2.
unus es dns. om. 2. in om. 2. singulariter 2.
1. 1 8. in om. 2. trinitatis ^{semel}^. quod enim usque Jin.]
te credimus .... 2.
1. 20. differentiae r](semef)A(semef)MV. discretionis ACDHA
(f£#l*/)PRSWZ. ut] et D. in om. ^.(sernel}.
1. 21. sempiternae P. deitatis] diuinitatis z. et in personis
proprietas om. z.
1. 23. quern £c.] per D. quam AJMRSWYZ. atque &c.]
adorant dominationes tremunt &c. r. archangeli+omnesque
uirtutes caelorum quern z. quoque ac] et Z.
1. 24. clamare iugiter w. iugiter om. HRSYZ. clamare] om.
C -f quottidie R.
Te ig-itur. Some missals do not place the crosses as E. Thus
J has them before benedicas, haec (1. 31) and haec pri. (1. 32) ;
C omits the second in 1. 32, and FM2 have none. On the
other hand G has five — those marked here, and two others,
over benedicas (1. 31) and illibata respectively.
1. 29. init. -\- oremus z.
1. 30. supplices + te 2. et] ac AHPRSYZ.
1. 31. uti] ut R.
1. 33. tua sancta ecclesia 2. sancta om. P.
1. 34. adunare] et unare 2.
1 70 NOTES.
1. 35. cum + beatissimo DFAP2. papa nostro] om. A. -f
episcopo sedis apostolicae 2. 'rr/rz'.] post tuo 2 + ( . . . )
A1, et antistite nostro *n*] om. FM2. 'n* sec.] om. AD 4-
episcopo G. + et rege nostro 'n* (om. AP) post 'n' pri. JM
post *n* sec. AHPSY (hiat w). et sec. . . . cultoribus (1. 36)
om. or.
1. 36. catholic^ et om. 2. cultoribus + et abbate 'n' episcopo 2.
Memento.
1. 37. memento + etiam 2. famulorum -f tuorum (om. A)
•n' A2. tuarum + 'n' ACJAMRSWYZ.
p. 74. 1. i. circumstantium] circumadstantium AGFjAMP2wz+atque
omnium fidelium christianorum A1(?)DY.
1. 2. pro . . . uel om. CGrM2.
1. 4. suarum + pro stratu seniorum &c. 2 (208 sq.). tibique
A'^FHPSYZ.
1. 5. uero et uiuo G.
Communicantes.
1. 7. semperque GRSZ. genetricis + eiusdem J.
1. 9. ac] et c.
1. 10. petri -f- et GR2. thomae + et 2.
1. ii. simonis + et (exc. D). taddei + mathiae D. cleti]
ancleti 2.
1. 13. damiani -f martini grigorii augustini hironimi benedicti
patricii necnon et illorum martyrum confessorum uirguinum
quorum hodie in conspectu gloriae tuae celebratur triumphus
D + georgii benedicti martini gregorii J + dionysii rustici et
eleutherii G + hilarii martini augustini gregorii hieronymi
benedicti GM +(....) A1.
1. 15. eundem om. GFAMP.
1. 1 6. fi?i. + amen DHRSWYZ.
Hanc ig-itur.
1. 1 8. tuae + quam tibi £c. 2. suscipias 2 + eumque atque
omnem populum ab idolorum cultura eripias &c. 2. dies
quoque 2.
1. 20. eripias 2.
1. 21. c. om. 2. fin. -f amen DHRSWYZ.
Quam oblationem. The following are the variations in the
disposition of the crosses : CGF have none, 2 only the first,
M omits the first three, P the last, and J both those in 1. 24.
1. 22. tu] te 2. d. + o. SY. q. post d. A1.
1. 24. digneris ut] dignareque 2.
1. 25. dei om. ACDHPRS2WYZ. nostri om. J.
1. 37. TteaAfadetis.
Q,ui pridie. The crosses are omitted in CGFJ2.
1. 27. suas + et A^APRSWYZ. oculis + suis 2. in] ad 2.
celum + et 2.
1. 28. agens] omA c egit 2.
1. 29. benedixit + ac A'HYZ. deditque HPRSYZ.
1. 30. enim om. AI\
1. 31. postquam A2z. est om. 2. accepit 2.
1. 33. deditque RSY.
1. 34. eo] hoc A'D2. calix + sancti 2.
1. 36. remissionet G.
1 Ebner, Quellen und Forschungen zur geschichte ... des Missale Romanum.
Iter Italicum, pp. 303, 567.
NOTES. 171
1. 37. memoriam mei H. facietis + passlonem meam praedi-
cabitis &c. 22.
1. 45. Read dignatus.
Unde et memores. CGF2 have no crosses ; J omits the two
last, D and the printed edd. of H the last.
1. 37. memores -f sumus DGrjM2.
1. 38. serui tui PR2W. eiusdem om. A2ccrHAMR2wz.
1. 39. dni. om. CM. dei om. R2Z. nostri 4- tarn (exc. CD).
I. 40. caelis G.
1. 44. aspicere dignare 2.
1. 45. sicut HSY.
p. 75- 1. 2. obtulit tibi H.
Supplices te. All the crosses are omitted in CGFJ2, the last in
AAMPZ.
1. 4. rogamus -|- et petimus 2. hec 0;;z.t 2. perferri om.^ C.
sancti om. corn.
1. 5. tui om. z. sublimi altari tuo 2. conspectum P.
1. 6. ut] et z. hac altaris participatione] hoc altari sanctifica-
tionis 2.
1. 8. celesti om. 2. per &c.] om. 2. eundem] om. GFJMPZ -f
i. Y.
1. 9. fin. -f amen DGHSYZ.
1. 9. J here inserts a paragraph beginning Memento mei.
1. ii. For 'n' JP2 have nomina, C 'n' et illorum. Neither of
these can be considered a true variant, the former being
probably merely the expansion of "n'\ the latter a misreading
of ///. et ill., and thus simply an equivalent of 'n'.
Memento etiam : omitted in G.
1. 10. dne. + animarum s. famulorum . . tuarum] et eorum
JP2. famulorum + tuorum D.
1. n. *n* om. D.
1. 12. pacis + z'//.t J + cum omnibus &c. 2 (215-218).
dne.] om. cT'Sw post omnibus A. et] ut z.
1. 13. ut om. cz.
1. 14. per &c. om. C2. per + eundem ADHAMRSWYZ.
c. + filium tuum r. fin. + amen DHRSWYZ.
1. 22. We should probably read meriti, with the bulk of MSS. But
2 has aestimatis meritis sed uenia, which may possibly be the reading
intended here. It will be remembered that uenia might easily be
written ueni$ by our scribe. The St. Amand Ordo agrees exactly with
E (Duchesne, Origines du Culte Chretien, 2nd ed. 1898, p. 449). In the
Vatican MS. of G we have non stimamur^ meritis, and in Cod. Vat.
4770 non estimamur t meritis (Ebner, Quellen und Forschungen,
p. 424). And it may be noted that the final letters of estimator are
in the St. Gall MS. of the Gelasian Sacramentary written over an
erasure (G p. 239).
Nobis quoque.
1. 1 6. et societatem] societatis G.
1.17. dignare 2. sanctis tuis C. et] ac A. martiribus -f cum
petro paulo patricio 2.
1. 1 8. mathia barnaba ignatio om. z.
1. 19. felicitate om. C post cecilia (1. 20) 2. perpetua om. C.
agatha lucia post anastasia 2. agne] agna CD2 agnete
AFHRSWYZ.
1 See 2 (215) with Dr. MacCarthy's note, and pp. 182 note.
172
NOTES.
p. 76.
1. 20. anastasia + eufemia A1 + eugenia brigita D + aethel-
drythae geretrudis J.
1. 21. cum om. R. consortia 2.
1. 22. aestimatis meritis 2. meriti . . . largitor 0;#.t D.
uenia 2 ueniamt G.
1. 23. fin. + amen HY. .
Per quern haec omnia. cor have no crosses : JA2 omit the
last three. Additional crosses are placed in 2 at creas (1. 24) ;
in HRSYZ at patri(\.. 26) and spiritus (1 27).
1. 28. amen om. 2Y.
Praeceptis salutaribus.
1. 28. oremus] oratio D 0;;z. 2. preceptis . . moniti] diuino
magisterio edocti 2.
1. 35. amen om. corn AMR.
labera nos.
1. 36. q. 0;;z. 2. omni malo praeterito praesenti et future 2.
1. 37. et sec. om. r. intercedentibus 2 + pro nobis DGH2YZ.
beata . . . maria et om. 2. et tert. om. R. semper (exc. GS2).
1. 38. et om. z. b.] sanctis G.
1. 39. et om. z. atque om. 2Z. andrea] patricio 2 -f- necnon
et b. stephano protom. tuo M -j- necnon et b. Cyriaco m. tuo
et sancto martino confessore tuo P. cum omnibus sanctis
om. GF2. cum] et AMR. sanctis -f- tuis J.
1. 40. pacem + tuam D2. in om. M.
1. 41. peccatis G. liberi semper G.
1. 42. per -f eundem ACDHRSWY.
1. 44. per . . . amen om. M. amen om. Y.
Pax domini. No crosses in ACDGFHJAMP2W : additional
crosses at semper and uobiscum in RSYZ.
1. 45. pax + et caritas 2. dni. + nostri i. c. et communicatio
sanctorum omnium 2.
1. 46. Neither Agnus, nor any of the prayers following, is given
in G2. The Agnus, without the succeeding prayers, is found in TAMP.
1. 2. Agnus and the prayers on this page are found also with some
omissions and inversions of order in ACDHJRSWYZ. The differences
in their arrangement are exhibited in the subjoined table, which takes
no account of prayers in some of these books which have not place
in E.
EY.
AJ.
C.
D.
H.
R.
S.
W.
Z.
Agnus
Agnus
Agnus
Agnus
Agnus
Haec
Agnus
Agnus
—
Haec sacro-
sancta
Haec
Haec
Dne. sancte
Haec
Agnus
Haec
Haec
Haec
Dne. sancte
pater
Dne. sancte
—
Haec
Dne. sancte
-
Dne.
sancte
Dne.
sancte
—
Perceptio
_
Perceptio
Dne. i. c.
Dne. i. c.
_
Perceptie
Dne. i. c.
Dne. i. c.
Dne. i. c.
Dne. i. c.
Percepiio
Perceptio
Dne. i. c.
Dne. i. c.
Placeat tibi
—
Placedt
Placeai
Placeat
Placeat
Placeat
Placeat
Plaeeat
NOTES. 173
Haec sacrosancta. ACDHJRSWYZ. sw have a cross at sacro-
sancta (1. 2).
1. 2. hec sacrosancta om. RZ. commixtio -f et (om. z) conse-
cratio RZ.
1. 3. sit] fiat (ante commixtio (1. 2) RZ) + mihi (nobis Y)et
HJWY. omnibus] mihi omnibusque s. omnibus sumentibus]
accipientibus nobis R nobis accipientibus Z. salus . . .
corporis et om. RZ.
1. 4. et] atque A. ad] in R. et ad . . . salutaris om. c.
ad ... eternam] uita aeterna Z. promerendam . . .
salutaris om. RZ. eternam promerendam] capessendam
aeternam DJW aeternam capessendam Y + et capescendam
HS + sit J.
1. 5. fin. + per £c. DHSY + amen JRWZ.
Domine sancte pater. ADHJSWY.
1. 6. michi] nobis Y. hoc] om. D + sacrosanctum HJS.
1. 7. filii tui dni. (+ dei Y) nostri i. c. (exc. DH). dni. nostri
i. c. om. H. ita] tarn w + digne Hjsw.
1. 8. assumere A. merear (mereamur JY) per hoc (hec w)
(exc. D). omnium om. Y.
1. 9. meorum] nostrorum JY. de om. (exc. j). tuo om. A.
spiritu sancto A. repleri + et (atque w) ab aeterna damna-
tione liberari et in die iudicii cum sanctis et electis tuis in
perpetua requie collocari AW -f- et pacem tuam habere S.
quia &c.] per eundem A.
1. 10. d. + solus jsw. et preter te non est alius om. D. alius
-f nisi tu solus Y. cuius regnum &c.] qui uiuis &c. Y.
1. ii. gloriosum om. HJW. + sine fine ante permanet HJSW.
amen om. Y.
Perceptio corporis. DRSYZ.
I. 12. perceptio om. s. et sanguinis om. RZ. c. + sacramen-
tum S.
1. 13. quam] quod S. ego om. (exc. R). + licet ante indignus
S. peccator om. sumere presumo] accipio S. michi pro-
ueniat] proueniat mihi z sit mihi s mihi ueniat Y.
1. 14. in] ad Y. in iudicium] iudicio S. et] nee ad Y. condem
nation! S. sed + pro (exc. s). prosit pietate S.
1. 15. michi ad &c.] corporis mei et animae saluti amen S.
ad purgationem peccatorum et om. RYZ. mentis] animae Y.
1. 1 6. corporis + et ad medelam percipiendam R.
Domine ihesu christe. ACHJRSWYZ.
1. 1 8. sancto spiritu C. uiuificasti] saluasti C.
1. 19. me + quaeso sw. sacrum] sacrosanctum AHJSYZ. et
+ hunc S. a cunctis] ab omnibus HRYZ (?).
1. 20. et/rz. + ab HJSW. meis post iniquitatibus AHJRSW.
1. 21. semper om. ACY hiat z. oboedire] inherere R Mat z.
preceptis] mandatis HJRSWZ. in perpetuum om. JR.
1. 22. + permittas^j/ separari ]R.SV post perpetuum (1. 21) H.
4- saluator mundi ante qui uiuis S. qui uiuis] amen J.
Placeat tibi. CDHRSWYZ.
1. 23. dne. d. om. (exc. D). sancta trinitas om. D. trinitas +
d. w. + sanctum ante obsequium D.
1. 24. ut + hoc CHSWY.
1. 25. maiestatis om.^ w. tibi . . . obtuli 0. 26) om.z.
tibi] om. C + sit (exc. cz). acceptabileque t C. michique
om. C. et] int w.
I74 NOTES.
1. 26. propitiabile te miserante z + meritis et intercession!-
bus £c. z.
1. 27. qui uiuis &c.] per c. dnm. nostrum amen R om. CZ.
MISSAE VOTIVAE.
p. 77. DE S. TRINITATE.
1. 2. In M this is the mass for the Octave of Pentecost.
Office and Psalm. ACDHRSWY.
1. 3. trinitas -f atque.
Collect. ACDrHjAMPRSWYZ.
1. 7. dedisti + nobis JY.
1. 9. maiestatis + tuae D.
1. 10. semper om. r.
1. 1 1. qui uiuis &c.] per dnm. DFJAMPRWZ in qua uiuis £c. CHY.
1. 13. This is the usual epistle in this mass. But CRW include v. n
(not v. 12) as well as v. 13.
1. 17. This epistle appears along with the last in HYS.
1. 19. The grail in ACDI^HARSWY begins Benedictus es dne. qui
intueris abyssos et sedes super cherubin. Probably these words have
been accidentally omitted here : which would account for the heading
y instead of Gradale. The resemblance of the words Benedictus and
Benedicite, over which the scribe stumbles in 1. 22, would suffice to
explain the error.
1. 20. In this y E agrees with cr3. ADHSY have Benedidte deum
caeli quia fecit, RW Benedictus es infirmamento.
1. 22. Read Benedictus. E here follows DP'HRSWY : while C,
agreeing with A, has Libera nos. S adds another y Laudate pueri.
1. 24. This may represent a y in the exemplar which the scribe began
to copy, but changed his mind.
Gospel. Inflection mark over v. 4 reminiscamini (1. 27).
Offertory. ACDHRSWY.
1. 30. benedictus + sit.
1. 31. alleluia om. (exc. S in tempore paschali}.
p. 78. 1. I. silenter] The direction that Suscipe s. Trinitas should be said
silently seems to be unusual. It is found, however, in Montecassino
Cod. 127 (xi. 5), a manuscript of the eleventh or twelfth century
(Ebner, Quellen und Forschungen zur Geschichte und Kuntsgeschichte
des Missale Romanum Iter Italicum, p. 310): ' Sacerdos . . .
secrete dicat hanc orationem, Suscipe] &c.
1. 2 sqq. We have here a portion of the ordinary of the mass. This
seems to confirm the conclusion already reached (above p. 168) that
the mass for the Holy Trinity in E was a missa canonica, embodying
the ordinary and canon.1 Our scribe has written this mass very
carelessly (see below on 1. 23), and may well be supposed to have
forgotten to omit portions which, in the rearrangement of the book
(see above, p. 168), ought to have been struck out. His error, if such
it was, has preserved to us the only portion of an Anglo-Irish Ordinary
now remaining, with the exception of In spiritu humilitatis, left in the
Missa pro defunctis in D (p. 34). The form of Suscipe given here is
1 It may be observed that the collect following the hymn Sen de in the Irish Liber
Hymnontm (ed. Bernard and Atkinson, vol. i. p. 30), is made up of phrases from
Sus;ipe s. Trinitas and the secret of this mass.
NOTES. 175
longer than those of HSY, and differs much from them in other respects.
The form, so far as I have noticed, which approaches most closely to
ours is that given in A (p. 9). With this and with R it is collated
below. Almost identical with A is the form given in Martene, De
Eccl. Rit. I. iv. 12. t. i. col. 509, from an ordo edited by Flaccus
Illyricus, which Martene believed to have been in use at Salzburg.
1. 6. The omission of the name of St. John Baptist is worthy of note.
Le Brun says (Explication, Pt. iii. art. ix. note 41) that St. John is not
named in the Micrologus, nor in any missal before the twelfth century.
This statement cannot indeed be accepted without reserve (see Paci-
audi, De Cultu S.Johannis Baptistae, Rome, 1755, P- I3^) : but the
absence of the clause containing the name may indicate an early
date for the text of E at this place.
1. 7. Read placuerunt.
et] This word is, of course, superfluous. But in a very large number
of instances a clause is introduced at this point, beginning with et, and
apparently intended to adapt the general form for use on special
occasions not otherwise provided for (see below in the collation).
When the missal was revised and rearranged, this clause, if it were
specially appropriate to the Trinity Mass, would quite naturally be
marked for omission. It is not impossible that the scribe, by an
oversight, allowed the first word to stand, while passing over the
remainder.
Suscipe Sancta Trinitas. AR.
1. 2. offerimus R. in] ob R.
1. 3. incarnationis natiuitatis om. R.
1. 4. atque] et R om. A. i. c. dni. nostri R.
1. 5. honore AR. beatissime . . . christi et om. A. beatae R.
uirginis mariej mariae semper uirginis R. genitricis . . .
christi om. R.
1. 6. + et b. ioannis baptiste et sanctorum ap. petri et pauli
et istorum ante et omnium R. tuorum . . . mundi et
om. R.
1. 7. et t + eorum quorum hodie festiuitas celebratur et quorum
hie nomina et reliquiae habentur A.
1. 8. omnibusque fidelibus christianis om. AR.
1. 9. ut] et R. omnes om. R.
1. 10. qui in trinitate &c.] per &c. R om. A.
1. 12. deinde] E here follows the Roman rather than the English
usage. In HSY Orate does not immediately follow Suscipe.
1. 17. These verses, or some of them, were not uncommonly used as
a response to Orate. See Rome Bibl. Angelica Cod. D. 7. 3 (Ebner,
Quellen und Forschungen, Iter Jtalicum, p. 135), Milan Bibl. Ambros.
Cod. H. 255. inf. (ib. p. 306), Amalarius De Eccl. Off. iii. 19 (Hittorp,
p. 192^), Ps-Alcuin De Div. Off. (Hittorp, p. 82^), Durandus, Rationale,
IV. xxxii. 3, the York Missal (Y i. 171 sq.) and the usage of the Car
melites as reported by Le Brun (Explication . . . des Prieres et des
Ceremonies de la Messe, Liege, 1777, t. i. p. 372).
Secret. ACDrHjAMPRSWYZ.
1. 19. dne. om. Y. d. nr. om. AC. nr. om. DFHPSWZ. + trinitas
sancta ante per HSY. per . . . uirtutem et om. (exc. HAY)
post claus. sequ. (et ante per) HY.
1. 20. et . . . inuocationem om. AM. sancti nominis AHJRSWY.
sancti om. CDFPZ.
1. 21. cooperante sancto spiritu om. (exc. HMSY). spiritu sancto
HMSY.
1 76 NOTES.
1. 22. per &c.] qui uiuis &c. HSW qui in trinitate perfecta &c. Y
per CDJAPZ om. r. eundem om. AR.
1. 23. The concluding portion of the mass has been omitted. Com
pare above on p. n, 1. 35 and below on p. 91, 1. 10. This blunder of
the scribe is readily accounted for, in the present instance, on the
supposition that in the exemplar the Trinity Mass was a missa canonica.
For in that case several pages, containing the Canon, would intervene
between the secret and the common. See above on p. 73, 1. 16 ; p.
78, 1. 2.
DE S. CRUCE.
1. 24. feria vi] so CHJAPSW. Bishop Forbes (Arbuthnott Missal^
p. xxxix) here incorrectly reads feria «V, as does also Mr. Warren in C.
1. 26 sq. Read uita, liberati^ saluati.
Office. ACDHRSWY.
1. 26. salus + et D. quern] quam DW. et sec. om. saluati et
liberati.
1. 27. sumus + per w.
Collect. ACDHJAPRSWY.
1. 30. dni. nostri i. c. om. APR. i. c. om. A.
1. 31. sanctificari APW.
1. 32. q.] propitius D.
1. 33. ubique om. C. per + eundem ACHRSWY.
p. 79. L 5. We have this y in DHRSWY : not in AC. AR add a J : Dicite
in gentibus : c has JT Nos autem : D combines these two, giving Nos
autem, Dicite in gentibus. Thus in this grail E differs from DR, still
more from AC, and agrees with HSWY. ra has no provision for this
mass.
1. 5. Read dultia : though D has dulce.
y. DHRSWY.
1. 5. ferens] pondust D.
1. 6. portare] sustinere. dnm.] deum D.
1. 7. Read matheum.
Gospel. Inflection mark over v. 19 die (1. 9).
Offertory. ACDHRSWY.
For collations see on p. 67, 1. 34.
Secret. ACDHJAPRSWY.
1. 15. nos q. dne. ab omnibus R. q. dne. AS. q. om. JAP.
mundet] purget (exc. AD).
1. 1 6. + immolata post crucis HRSWY post etiam C. offensa
DjAp offensas HSY offensum c.
1. 17. per -|- eundem HY.
Common. ACDHSWY.
1. 19. liberati + sumus.
1. 20. redemit + nos. alleluia sec.om. (exc. D). fin. -f alle
luia D.
Postcommon. ACDJAPRSY.
1. 22. nobis om. j. + q. ante dne. AJ. quos -f in D.
1. 23. fecisti (post honore P) DJP. eius] tuis A. presidiis A.
DE S. MARIA.
1. 24. in sabbato] So JP : compare Micrologus, cap. 60, and S coL
759*, where five reasons are given why ' Sabbato celebratur de beata
Virgine.' But r (col. 388) has feria tertia. In S the mass of the
B.V.M. is said daily (col. 761*). '
NOTES. 177
ab octauis] There are in E four masses de S. Maria, the period
during which each is to be used being indicated in its title, viz. : (i)
p. 79, 1. 24 ab octauis ; (2) p. 80, 1. 35 in aduentu dni. ; (3) p. 81,
1. 14 de natiuitate dni. usque ad purificationem ; (4) p. 82, 1. 30 in
resurrectione usque ascensionem ioci. Now (2) and (3) account for
the interval between the beginning of Advent and Feb. 2. The
meaning of (4) is not so clear : but it seems likely that ioci is an
error for \et\ i oct, i.e. et in octauis \eiusdeni\ ; or for 7 [pcr\ oct
(see above on p. n, 1. 31), i.e. et per octauas \eiusdeni\. If so
this mass is intended for use from Easter to the Octave of Ascen
sion. It seems clear that 'octave' most probably refers to the
same festival in (i) as in (4). Thus (i) will mean 'from the
Octave of Ascension (to Advent).' Our four masses therefore are
for (i) Octave of Ascension to Advent ; (2) Advent ; (3) Christmas
to Candlemas ; and (4) Eastertide. Now if we turn to R we find
the last three of these, the first with a slight variation to be
noticed immediately, and a fifth which is obviously needed to
complete the series, viz., from Candlemas to Easter. How are we
to account for the absence of a mass for the last of these periods
in E ? Most probably by supposing that it was accidentally omitted
by the scribe. This part of the missal is extremely confused in
its arrangement, as we shall have to notice hereafter, and bears
tokens of a bungling attempt to alter the order of the masses.
Nothing is more likely than that in the process of changing the
sequence a mass should be omitted. Or possibly (i) served for the
earlier period as well as for that with which its title connects it. But,
however this may be, it suffices to say that similar lacunae occur in
other books, as, for example, Y. It remains to observe that the mass
for the time preceding Advent is entitled in R ' a penthecoste usque ad
aduentum,' not as here ' ab octauis [ascensionis].' The difference is
trifling, affecting at the most only the mass for the Vigil of Pentecost.
But indeed it is possible that E contemplates no mass of St. Mary
on that day. In the case of the Missa de S. Cruce, which was
said weekly, a long list of circumstances is given in S (col. 748*)
which would entail its omission. And where the Mass of the B.V.M.
was used only once a week, it is not improbable that it was similarly
superseded on certain great days, of which Whitsun Eve might well
be one. If there was no Missa de S. Maria on Whitsun Eve, the
directions in R and E are equivalent.
The mass which corresponds to the present in its contents is
variously headed. It is Missa de S. Maria without addition in
AcrjAP, while in R the addition is given a penthecoste usque ad aduen
tum, in S a purificatione usque ad aduentum dni., in W a festo
purificationis usque ad pascha et a festo s. Trinitatis usque ad
aduentum dni., in Y a festo purificationis ad caput ieiunii ct a festo,
&°c. (as w), in w. post purificationem. D has no title.
1. 25. Read puerpera.
1. 27. This is the psalm in CD (et gaudia) HY. A has Quia con-
cupiuit, S Benedicta tu, w both of these latter, R Virgo dei genitrix.
ra is without the mass.
Collect. ACDrHjAPRSWY.
1. 30. nobis famulis tuis AP.
1. 31. salute] sanitate ACDHJRY prosperitate TAP.
gloriosa] gloriosae ac CD.
1. 33. futura] aeterna HRSWY.
ROSSLYN. N
i;8 NOTES.
Epistle. Inflection marks over Title sapientiae ; v. 15
potestas.
p. 80. 1. 6. For Mondays only in s. D adds two, and w one verse after 1. 7.
ACHRY agree exactly with E. No mass in P\
1. 8. Read iohannem.
1. 9. Stabant iuxta crucem occurs in w as an alternative gospel in
this mass, as here. HRSWY direct its use at Eastertide.
First G-ospel. Inflection mark over v. 27 hora (1. 10).
Offertory. ACDHRSWY.
1. 1 6. felix + nanque (exc. c) + ualde C (om. nanque D 7 -f-
nanque C 164). es om. C post sacra D (p. 7).
1. 17. d.] dns. AC. nr. om. w. fin. -f- alleluia alleluia D -j-
alleluia AHS ('extra Ixx usque ad pascha5) Y.
1. 19. Read beatae.
Secret. ACDFHPRSWY (j in another mass de S. Maria).
1. 19. dei . . . mariej mariae semper uirginis AFJPRS.
semper HY.
1. 21. nobis om. c. fin. + et pacem CHRSWY -f et iram tue
indignacionis quam iuste meremur propiciatus auerte w.
1. 22 sqq. See above on p. 44, 1. 18.
Preface. AD.
1. 25. concedas sempiterna A. concedet D.
1. 28. Read tuo. C reads domina for domino : and so we have it
p. 67, 1. 4. So also Y ii. p. 83. I have not found this common here
elsewhere, except in C.
Postcommon. ACDFHJPRSWY.
1.31. beatissimae J. beat£ . . . mariej b. mariae semper
uirginis AR eius TPS.
1. 32. nos patrociniis HJY. nos post q. (1. 31) A.
1. 33. cuius + sanctissima A.
1. 34. dnm. £c.] eundem HWY.
DE S. MARIA.
1. 35. in aduentu dni.] ab adttentu dni. C : ab aduentu usque adnatiui-
tatem R : infra aduentum . . . nisi in festo conceptionis s : in
aduentu HY : per totum aduentum usque adfesttim natalis dni. w.
Collect. CDHRSWY (AJZ for Annunciation AMP collecta for
Annunciation).
For collations see on p. 54, 1. 2.
p. 81. Secret. ACDJA (s for trans, of St. Martin HY for St.
Egidius).
1. 4. semper om. c.
1. 5. in . . . sancta om. s. eius ueneratio (om. in) ADHY.
sancta om. cjA.
1. 6. maiestati tuae S.
Postcommon. ACD (G for Assumption).
1. 8. satiati] sacrati C. q. <?;//. t G. nos om.\ G.
1. 9. protectione + ubique A.
1. 10. sancta -f- uirgine A.
1. 12. per &c.] qui tecum AC per eundem D.
DE S. MARIA.
1. 14. Ab octauis epipha?iiae usque ad purificatiojiem Y: A die cir-
.ctimcisionis usque ad purificationem H : In natali dni. A : CDRSW as
here.
1. 1 8. Rtxdflraemta.
NOTES. 179
Collect. ACDHRSWY (G for Assumption JA for Sunday after
Christmas TMP for January i).
1. 17. qui + spe G.
1. 18. humano . . . praemia 0;«.t C. prestitisti] praetu-
listi J.
1. 19. per] ext A.
1. 20. uitae + nostrae G. per om. (exc. G).
Secret. CDSW.
1. 25. substantiam post eiusdem (1. 24) cs. praesenti hoc c.
1. 26. dnm.] eundem CS.
1. 29. Read auctorem.
Postcommon. s (c for Purification).
For collation see on p. 52, 1. 26, where the text in E differs
from that given here.
DE RESURRECTIONE.
1. 32. The scribe in error wrote here the title of the next mass. He
subsequently altered it (see footnote) to De restirrectione usque ascen-
sionem, which agrees with D, De resurrectione. D is the only other
missal in which I have found this mass. It is evidently out of place
here, intruded into the series of missae de S. Cruce and de S. Maria.
Probably a rearrangement had been attempted of the Votive Masses,
and the difference in order of the masses in E and its exemplar was
the cause of the error in the rubrication. Bishop Forbes (Arbuthnott
Missal, p. xxxix) omits the title of this mass.
p. 82. 1. I. nostra] This word is an error of the scribe for nosier. It
should have been marked with an obelus.
p. 8 1. Collect. D(rAMP orationes paschales G orationes paschales
uespertinales).
1. 36. in om. D.
p. 82. 1. i. nostrat om. D. baptismo regenerari fecisti D.
1. 2. b. immortalitate facias D. dnm.] eundem TAMP.
1. 3. See footnote. I am unable to offer any satisfactory explana
tion of this line. The latter part should probably be expanded in
resurrectione (usque) as(censioneni). The fact that these words occur
in the title of the next mass suggests that we have here a second
fruitless attempt of the scribe to insert it in its proper place (see
above on p. 8 1, 1. 32). But the two first letters cannot represent de
sancta cruce, and there were no letters before those which now remain
legible.
1. 7. Read id. The symbol for est (pi. 1 1. 1. 6 from end) is confused
with the letter d.
Secret. D (rjAMP orationes paschales G as collect for Wednes
day after Easter).
5. unigenitum tuum om. (exc. D). unigenitum + filium D.
6. ut] et M.
7. nos] quos G. quod] quo P.
8. reconciliaturt G + et DP. quod] quo P.
9. i. c. + films tuus (exc. DG).
Postcommon. D(FAP orationes paschales).
1. 12. actionibus] actibus DP rationibus TA. deponentes -f
in P.
1. 14. i. c. £c.] per eundem TAP.
N 2
180 NOTES.
DE S. CRUCE.
1. 15. Incorrectly read by Bishop Forbes (Arbuthnott Missal, p.
xxxix) De S. Maria ad resurrectionem. This mass, like the last,
appears to be misplaced. It would naturally have followed the
Missa de S. Cruce on p. 78. The scribe may have thought it fitting
that the three masses for the Easter season should be brought
together. They are together also in D, but in a different order. The
corresponding mass in most books is that for the Wednesday before
Easter. In some the collects are also used in a missa de S. Cruce.
Collect. ACDrnjAMPRSWYZ.
1. 19. uoluisti] fecisti PZ. repelleres D. potestates z.
1. 20. resurrectionis + eius DS. gratiam] gloriam DHY.
1. 21. dnm.] eundem.
Secret. AFHJAPRYZ (sw for Thursday after xl4 GM for Tuesday
after xl4 L mense septembri).
1. 23. nos + o. et Y (semel}.
1. 24. gratae (exc. HYZ). sint A. pia + 'sacra' L. deferentis M.
Postcommon. ACDFHJAMPRSWYZ.
1. 27. d. + intelligentiam spiritalem z. temporalem + in
cruce D.
1. 28. uitam + te HMRY (semel} z.
1. 29. dedise] uenisse A.
DE S. MARIA.
1. 31. ioct] Probably an error for et [per] octanas : so p. n, 1. 31
the symbol 7 (=. et} is confused with the letter /.
Collect. D.
1. 35. fieri participes.
p. 83. Secret. (D for missa in commemoratione incarnationis £c.
dni. ACPHJARSWYZ for Annunciation £c. MP among aliae
orationes after postcommon of Annunciation.)
For collations see on p. 54, 1. 29, where q. is inserted after
nostris (1. 2).
1. 8. Read nostris.
Postcommon. D (ACTHJARSWYZ for Annunciation MP among
aliae orationes after postc. of Annunciation).
For collations see on p. 55, 1. 2.
DE OMNIBUS APOSTOLIS.
Collect. D (J for St. Alban).
1. 14. et mis. om. J. d. + utt J. b. . . ap. (1. 15)] sanctum
albanum £c. J.
1. 1 5. celesti] martyrii J.
1. 1 6. praesta q. ante o. (1. 14) J.
1. 17. frequentamus obsecrando] passionis agimus J.
1, 1 8. ita om. J. iugiter om. J.
1. 22. Read andreae.
1. 24. suppliciter ojferimus is superfluous.
Secret. D (AF for SS. Abdon and Sennen G for Ember
Saturday in September J for St. Alban HY for SS. Tiburtius
&c.).
1. 21. salutaris om. AGrH'Y. dne. q. G. quam . . . offerimus
(1. 24) om. G. quaet D. sanctorum . . . ap. (1. 23)] sancti
albani &c. J.
NOTES. 181
1. 22. apostolorum om. AFHY. petri . . . commemoratione]
natalitiis AFHY.
1. 23. commemorationist D. tu§ maiestati om. AFHY. sup-
pliciter] recensentes AFHY.
1. 24. ligamina] uincula AGrHY. prauitatis] iniquitatis G.
1. 25. karismata] dona AGrHY.
1. 26. tribuat] conciliet AGrHY.
Postcommon. D (j for St. Alban).
1. 28. quos] nos D.
1. 29. ap. om. J. petri . . . ap. om. J.
1. 31. satiati D. indulgentiam + nos J.
IN COMMEMORATIONE SS. PETRI ET PAULI.
1. 33. The masses with similar headings in ACRWY differ from this
in all their collects.
Collect. D (L mense aprili in dedicatione).
1. 35. b. . . . pauli] b. petri ap. L. tuorum om. D.
1. 36. gloriosam . . . perfecisti] facis esse gloriosam L
+ praesta L.
1. 37. ut et DL. doctrina semper ipsius L. muniamur] foue-
ainur L.
84. 1. 2. Read uotapopuli. The origin of the present reading is plain.
The exemplar must have had uota uota pit : taking the letter a with
the third instead of the second word and omitting 0, the scribe wrote
uota tit apli, as in the text.
1. 3. Read confidentem, hostiae : the interchange of d and t and of
a and ae^ is frequent in Irish MSS.
Secret. D.
1. 7. ftea& participare.
Postcommon. D (G as ad populum for Tuesday after xl1 p as
vesper collect for Wednesday after xl1).
1. 6. protege] respice GP. dne. + propitius ad GP.
1. 7. participare] proficere GP. apostolica intercessione om.
GP.
DE SANCTIS QUI IN ECCLESIA REQUIESCUNT.
1. 9. Read in ecclesia. This mass appears, with some variety in the
text of the collects, in many missals. The wording of the title is not
uniform, but it seems in almost all cases to imply either that the
saint or saints commemorated were buried in the Church, or that relics
of them were preserved there. The title of our mass is apparently
almost decisive that the Church for which E was written claimed to be
the actual place of burial of the saints mentioned in the collects. The
wording of the collects themselves does not indeed support this con
clusion, and the use of reliqui$ in 1. 12, without the alternative corpora,
may seem to tell against it. But A was certainly used in the resting
place of St. Augustine (Rule's edition, p. xi sq.), and reliquiae is found
in it without corpora in all the collects. And reliqttiae seems to be
frequently applied to the bodies of the three Irish Patrons. See, for
example, the Office for their translation as quoted by Colgan, Trias,
p. 6 1 8,. and compare the Annals at A.D. 1293.
1. 12. patricii 'ir] I am not aware that any parallel can be cited for
this form of expression, and it certainly needs explanation. I mention
first two suggestions which have been made to me, and which seem
worth recording, i. That it is a corruption of patrodnium. This
j 82 NOTES.
would be possible, with a careless scribe like ours, if the exemplar had
patrociiu ; but patrocinium seems to be a reading entirely without
support from other missals, and very improbable. 2. That it should
be expanded patricii nostri. But (i) the scribe did not so understand
it, for n with a point before as well as after it is nowhere used for
nostri ; and (2) though examples of Patricius noster in Irish literature
may be forthcoming, it is not a phrase which might be expected to
occur in a mass collect. I believe the most likely supposition to be
the following : 3. That in the exemplar patricii did not occur in the
text of the prayer, but was written in the margin opposite 'n\ The
scribe transferred it to the text, but in doing so, instead of putting the
word in place of •#', wrote it before this letter. We have here in short
a conflate reading— by no means the only one in our MS. This
hypothesis is borne out by the fact that the collect reads better
without the name than with it: in fact, omitting patricii, it is almost
identical in text with CD. And it is further supported by the
absence of the name from the secret and postcommon.
The two foregoing notes appear to establish a probability that the
Church to which our missal belonged claimed to be the burial-place
of St. Patrick. But here an objection to this view must be considered.
The title is inconsistent with the text of the prayers, the former
implying the possession of the body of the saint, while the latter is
quite appropriate if mere relics were preserved in the Church. Is it
not possible, then, that the scribe simply copied the title without
making the alteration in it which was required to adapt it to the
collects over which it was placed ? He has certainly been guilty of
a similar blunder elsewhere (p. 55, 1. 22). That he has been equally
remiss here must be admitted to be a possibility : but it seems an
improbable supposition, for the following reasons : (i) It involves the
assumption that the scribe transcribed the title and the collects from
different MSS. Otherwise the same incongruity between heading
and prayers must have existed in his exemplar. Either in it, then, or
in one of its ancestors, a definite title must have been substituted for
one that was indefinite, without the corresponding changes being
made in the prayers — a fact very difficult to account for in the case of
a scribe less stupid than ours. (2) A more likely theory of the origin
of the phenomena may easily be suggested. Let us suppose that the
exemplar of E had a mass (as in c) headed De sanctis presentis
ecclesie, with the words corpora uel reliquiae in all the collects. On
its margin notes would be written, with the view of adapting the mass
to the special circumstances of the church where St. Patrick was
buried. Thus opposite the title would appear qui in ecclesia requies-
cttnt : while opposite the collect would be the name patricii^ corpora
uel being marked for deletion. These latter notes would of course be
intended to apply to all the prayers, though actually written opposite
the first only. It would be quite in keeping with all we know of
the scribe of E to suppose that a bungling attempt to incorporate the
marginalia with the text produced the mass as it now stands. By
some such hypothesis we must account for the conflate title for the
mass of January i (p. 7, 1. 14 ; see note) and for the reading dignanter
propitius, p. 22, 1. 14.
For the bearing of this mass on the history of the missal, see the
Introduction, p. xiv sqq.
Collect. ACDJPZ (Y for Feast of Relics).
1. ii. q. om. P. nobisj/tfj/propitiare Y -f indignis D.
1. 12. sanctorum . . . "n'J sancti augustini confessoris tui
NOTES. 183
atque pontificis A huius sancti *ir m. tui z horum m. tuorum P.
sanctorum -f confessorum CD. patricii om. CDJY. 'n* om.].
+ necnon ante et A. *n* et eorum om. Y. et eorum . . .
ecclesia om. j. et eorum . . . reliquiae] qui PZ. eorum]
ceterorum (pm. A) omnium sanctorum ACD. quorum + cor
pora uel CD.
1. 13. hac] praesenti (exc. j). continentur] requiescunt (-scit
z) CDPYZ. eorum] eius z. piis intercessionibus ADY.
1. 14. semper om. P. protegamur] muniamur C.
Secret. ACDJPZ (w for trans, of St. Aldhelm, Y for St. John of
Beverley and Feast of Relics).
1. 1 6. dementia] pietas WY (seme!) ecclesiat P. dne. q. (exc.
CY). q. om. Y (seme!), dne.] d. Y (seme!) om. C.
1. 17. munus oblatum] hanc oblacionem w. et] quod A.
b. . . . ecclesia] sancti aldekni . . . pontificis w sancti confes-
soris tui iohannis episcopi Y (sewel] praesent.um sanctorum Y
(seme!) sanctorum tuorum J huius sancti m. 'n' tu i z horum
b. m. tuorum P. b. . . . tuorum] sancti augustini confes-
soris tui atque pontificis necnon et ceterorum omnium
sanctorum A horum sanctorum tuorum 'n' atque eorum D.
1. 1 8. tuorum + et omnium sanctorum C. quorum . . . re-
liquiej qui D. corpora uel om. A. requiescunt] continentur A.
1. 19. ecclesia + sacras A. orationes] orationem p. emundet]
emundentt c absoluet Y (seme!).
I. 22. Read/m
Postcommon. ACDJPZ (w for St. Taurinus Y for Feast of
Relics).
1. 22. misteria] om. c + dne. z. pro . . . ueneratione] in
honore sancti confessoris tui taurini atque pontificis w pro
ueneratione sanctorum tuorum J. sanctorum . . . ecclesia]
sancti augustini &c. (tit sup.} A huius sancti "n* m. tui Z
sanctorum m. tuorum P praesentium sanctorum Y.
1. 23. 'n' et 'n* om. c. et *n*] atque eorum D. + et omnium
sanctorum ante quorum c. quorum . . . ecclesia] in
praesenti aecclesia quiescentium D.
1. 25. dne. q. A. dne. om. YZ. mereamur -f- habere z
peccatorum] delictorum w om. c.
1. 26. gratie] gloriae z <?/;/. t c.
PRO EPISCOPO.
1. 27. This mass is entitled pro abbate'va AW, pro antistite in \.
1. 32. Read piissimo.
Collect. AHJSWY.
1. 29. 'n* om. (exc. w) post nostro w. episcopo] abbati A\v
antistiti HY.
1. 30. exempla J.
1. 34. Read suscipe.
Secret. ASWY.
1. 34. placatus suscipe s placatus admitte Y.
1. 35. episcopum] abbatem AW. episcopum nostrum om. Y.
•n' om. s post tuum w. gregemque . . . commisum] com-
missumque sibi gregem A om. Y.
1. 36. benignus om. Y. ubique + hie Y.
p. 85. Postcommon. ASWY.
1. 2. dne. communio w.
1 84 ATO7"ES.
1. 3. episcopum] abbatem AW antistitem Y. 'n' om. AS post
tuum Y. et commissum S. commissumque . . . gregem om.
Y.
1. 4. + tua semper ante benigna Y. benigna -f- q. s: con-
serua] custodi Y.
PRO EPISCOPO.
1. 5. Pro papa HRSY, Pro episcopis et sibi commisis D, Pro pastore
w, Pro pontifice z. The mass here is really for an archbishop, as the
text of the prayers shows. Compare above, Introduction, p. xvi.
Collect. CDHRSWYZ.
1. 7. fidelium omnium HY. tuum + *n* (exc. CD) + et HY.
1. 8. archiepiscopum] om. (exc. z) pontificem nostrum z. pas-
torern quern HY. pastorem om. CDW.
1. 9. ztpri. om. (exc. CD), exemplo + eis HY.
1. 10. commisso] credito (exc. CD.)
Secret. CDHRSWY.
D uses plural for singular.
1. 13. q. om. HY.
1. 14. archiepiscopum nostrum om. *n* om. CD. pastorem
ecclesiae tuae R pastorem populo tuo HSWY.
1. 15. esse HSY.
1. 20. Read salnet.
Postcommon. CDHRSWY.
1. 17. q. om. W. dne.] dni.t C + diuini (exc. CD).
1. 1 8. archiepiscopum nostrum om. *n' om. D.
1. 19. pastorem ecclesiae tuae esse (preesse w om. HY) uoluisti
(exc. CD), commisso sibi (om. HY) grege HRSY.
1. 20. sibi om. HWY. ac] et (exc. CD).
PRO REGE.
1. 25. Read decent er.
1. 26. Read ad te : cf. above on p. 17, 1. 17.
Collect. ACFHJAMRSY.
1. 23. rex nr. om. TAM. *n* om. CHJRY post tuus A.
1. 24. qui + a r. tua miseratione] tuo nutu C. suscepit.
1. 25. omnium om. c. accipiat w.
1. 26. uoraginem] monstra (exc. ACS), euitare HY. et hostes
superare om. TAMR. hostem AHJY.
1. 27. uita et ueritas HY.
1. 29. Read suscipe, tue.
Secret. CDG (A pro rege et regina populoque christiano TA in
another inissa pro regibus HS pro rege et regina jw pro rege
et regina liberisque (uel filiis j) eorum R pro imperatore).
Variants in AHJSW, which are obviously due to the different
purposes for which the mass is used in these books, are not
recorded.
1. 29. + q. post suscipe S post dne. H. tue + quas s.
1. 30. 'n' om. (exc. crj) post nostri J. regis nostri om. GFAR.
te om. (exc. c'j. supplicantis (-tes AHJS) om. D ante ut antiqua
(1. 31) AHJSW. in om. ADGHJSW.
1. 31. populorum + quas (om. s) tuae maiestati offerimus HS.
ut ante antiqua AHJSW. operare] te operante AHJSW.
1. 32. pacis om. AHJSW. christianorum ADHJSW romana c;.
libertas Christiana C.
NOTES.
185
p. 86. 1. 2. Read sacrament i.
Postcommon. ACTHJAMRSWY.
1. 2. salutaris . . . perceptio] communio salutaris AC oratio
salutaris TJM oblatio salutaris HARY. perceptio om.\ w.
1. 3. tuum + regem nostrum ACHJSWY. *n' oni. CHJRY.
ab omX R. omnibus + q. HSY. et om. R.
1. 4. obtineantt C. post 0;//.t J.
p. 87.
PRO AMICIS CARNALIBUS.
1. 7. Pro deuotis amicis RZ (marg.\ Pro familiaribus ACTHJAMWY,
Pro familiaiirt D, Pro anniuersario Z (text) : without title in s (col.
741*).
Collect. ACDFHJAMRSWYZ.
1. 9. in] sancti. tuorum + cordibus (exc. HY) + corda HY.
1. 10. infudisti THJAMRYZ. famulis + tuis DHY. et famula-
bus] -f- *n' D om. M. tuis] om. D + "n* A + fratribus et
sororibus nostris CS.
1. 12. sunt placita C.
Secret. ACDFHJAMRSWYZ.
1. 15. q. om. A. dne. + d. TAM. et famulabus om. TM. tuis
+ 'n' A A.
1. 1 6. maiestati + et praesta S.
1. 17. sacrificia om. (exc. c). benedictionis] beatitudinis TjA.
1. 1 8. gloriam eterne felicitatis] aeterne beatitudinis gloriam Z.
felicitatis] beatitudinis DFHJAMRYZ.
Postcommon. ACDrHjAMRSWYZ.
1. 20. haec + salutaria.
1. 21. quorum + quarumque AHJRSWY.
PRO SEIPSO.
Collect. DHRSW.
. 27. quesso] propitius R.
. 28. meorum + mihi. peccatorum] delictorum R. merear
ministrare D merear famulari R.
Secret. THJAMSWZ (R in another missa pro se ipso).
. 32. offerre Az. indignus R.
. 33. meis manibus z. ut et MWZ.
. 34. quo] quod S quatenus R atque J. per om. Z.
. 35. mysterii SHZ. exhibitione z. peccatorum + meorum A.
Postcommon. HRSW.
1. 39. per huius . . . misterium (p. 87, 1. 2) om. R. filii tui dni.
nostri i. c. HS.
1. 3. et . . . percipere om. R.
MISSA S. SPIRITUS.
1. 5. The collects of this mass are, as in most books, identical with
those for Whitsunday, except that in the first of them hodicrna die is
omitted. For collations see above on p. 42 sq.
1. 8. Read spiritu.
PRO EMUNDATIONE CARNIS.
1. 16. The title of this mass varies. C has Missa spiritus sancti,
r Missa de spiritu sa?icto, and similarly w has the three collects as
alternatives in the Missa de sancto spiritu. DHSZ have Adinuocandam
1 86 NOTES.
(poscendam DZ) gratiam spiritus sancti, P De gratia sancti spiritus
postulanda, A De cordis cmundatione per spiritum sanctum postu-
landa, Y Ad postulandam gratiam.
Collect. CDFHAPSWY.
1. 19. quern om. DrA.
Secret. CDFHAPSWY.
1. 23. oblatio + q. HY. d.] om. C -f q. S. ut] et TW.
1. 24. digna -}- in nobis D. habitatlo efficiatur S.
1. 26. Read offerentes.
Postcommon. CDrHAPSWYZ.
1. 26. tibi offerentes] sumentes CFHWYZ. nobis] om. w nos z
+ q. CFHSWY.
1. 27. dne.] o. r. d.] om. SZ + nr. D. -f- per gratiam sancti
spiritus ante purificatis HSY. + q. ante purificatis Z.
sepius om. C. celebrare] frequentare CHWY.
PRO PACE.
1. 33. Read hostium.
Collect. ACDGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 31. desideria + et G.
1. 32. tuis om. D. non potest dare M (semet).
\. 33. nostra om. G.
p. 88. 1. i. Read either dicatae with almost all MSS., or dicatas with D.
p. 87. Secret. ACDGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 36. concuti] noceri G.
p. 88. 1. i. dignare + et M. precibus et hostiis G. dicatae (exc.
D) dicatas D + tibi (ante dicatas D). plebis-f-tuae D.
1. 2. pax + a GR. christianorum] romanos G.
1. 6. Read supplices.
Postcommon. ACDGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 7. ut] att C. in om. G. fidimus GM (semel).
PRO PETITIONE LACRIMARUM.
1. 9. Pro lacrymis deuotionis Y.
1. 12. Read aquae.
Collect. CDFHJAPRSY.
I. ii. o. + et RS. mitissime] clementissime CD mis. S.
1.12. aquae uiuentis A.
1. 14. remissionemque + peccatorum R + eorum S. accipere
mereamur S.
1. 1 8. ^zzAproduc.
1. 20. Probably we should read ualeamus with CS : but it is possible
that tialeant is correct and extingere an error for extingui^ which is
found in most missals.
Secret. CDFHJPRSY.
1. 17. hanc + igitur rj. tuam om. quam . . . deus] q. dne. d.
quam tuae maiestati (pietati C maiestati tuae r) (exc. HSY)
quam tuae maiestati dne. HSY + supplices D. peccatis -f-
nostris.
1. 1 8. q. om. respice propitius RS.
1. 19. nostris + copiosa HSY.
1. 20. ualeamus CS possint HY. extingui (exc. CS).
1..24. Read nostrorum.
Postcommon. CPR (j as super populum).
1. 22. spiritus sancti R. dne. d. cordibus nostris.
NOTES. 187
1. 23. nos + a R. efficiat lacrimarum (exc. R).
1. 24. atque + adt C.
1. 25. te largiente indulgentiae (exc. c).
PRO TEMPTATIONE CARNIS.
L 26. This mass has the first person singular throughout, for the
plural, in A.
Collect. ACFHJAPRSWY.
1. 28. corda nostra HY.
1. 29. casto] caste et TJP. corpore] corde J. mundo out.
TjAP. corde] corpore CJ mente A.
L 32. Read sacrificare.
1. 33. Read absoluta.
Secret. ACFHJPRSWY.
1. 32. dne. -f- igne sancti spiritus CS. et om. (exc. js).
1. 33. libertate + ac munda mente S. possimus + et C. re-
tribue . . . tribuisti om. HY.
1. 34. saluare dignatus es ARW.
1. 38. ^zdApudicitiae uel, with c. The usual symbol for uel in Irish
MSS. ( 1 ) is not unlike that for final -Us (P).
Postcommon. ACHJAPRSWYZ.
1. 37. dne.] d.Hjv + d.S. nr. et protector CHY. nr. -f q. P.
adiuua nos et om. JAP. nos + per uirtutem sancti spiritus
tua sancta sumentes HSY. et M&J ut AHSY.
1. 38. nostra + uel C + et J. uel] et (exc. c). nouitatis w.
p. 89. 1. i. in om. J. resurrectionis gaudio] resurrectione iustorum
aeternis gaudiis A. gaudium CARW.
1. 2. iubeas -f- me A.
PRO PLUVIA POSTULANDA.
Collect. AGrHJLAMRSWY.
1. 5. etflri. om.
Secret. AGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 9. oblatis + q. RW. tribue nobis G.
1. 12. This postcommon is made up of two, the first of which is found
in GFAM, beginning Tuere and ending with peccatis (1. 13) ; the other
in TJMR, running thus : Da nobis q. dne. (dne. q. TM) pluuiam
salutarem et art dam terrae fatiem fluentis caelestibus dignanter in-
funde per. Only the first of these is included in the collations. The
two are combined as here in AW.
1. 14. Read aridam.
Postcommon. AGFAMW.
1. 12. q. . . . nos] tuere nos dne. q. (q. dne. AMW).
1. 13. propitius GFAM. terramque . . . infunde om. GFAM.
CONTRA PLUVIAM.
1. 1 6. I have not found this mass elsewhere. But the collect occurs
as an alia for the postcommon in Gerbert, Monumenta Veteris
Liturgiae Alemannicae, Typis San-blasianis, 1777, I. p. 303, and as a
collect in the Liber Sacramentorum of Grimoldus (p p. 449), in addition
to the places mentioned below. The postcommon also occurs as a
collect in Grimoldus (P p. 450). The mass here serves the same purpose
as that which follows, and these two are the only pair of alternative
masses in the book (unless we are to except p. 87, 11. 5, 16). The
1 88 NOTES.
moist climate of Ireland suggests an explanation of the fact that there
are two masses for fair weather. It is perhaps worthy of remark that
there is no mass for rain in CD.
1. 20. KeaAinundationis, or (with MP Gerb. &c.) inundantium.
Collect. (MP one of two prayers for fair weather, headed in M
ad poscendam serenitatem, in P quando multiim pluif).
1. 1 8. init. -f- dne. ministerio] in mysterio P in ministerio M.
nostrae] tuae.
1. 20. inundantium.
1.2i. se post aquis P. regenerationis P.
1. 22. esse om. castigationibus P.
1. 25. This is the second of three collects in a mass in G ad poscen
dam serenitatem, of which the third is the postcommon of this, and
the first the collect of the next, mass.
1. 27. Read castigantis,
Secret. (G).
Postcommon. (G as above F as collect of mass ' ad repellendam
tempestatem ' M 'oratio ad repellendam tempestatem').
1. 30. nos om. seruientium naturam.
1. 31. instruis] instituis.
PRO SERENITATE AERIS.
p. 90. 1. i. Read praeueniente.
p. 89. Collect. ACDGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 36. clamantes + clementer A.
1. 37. iuste post nostris DGFjAMW.
p. 90. 1. 4. Read preueniat.
Secret. ACDGFHJAMR (s for SS. Marcus and Marcellianus).
1. 4. dne. q. AH. tua gratia M.
1. 5. semper om. H.
1. 6. offerimus] deferimus GFHJAMR. benignus om. H.
1. 7. intercessionem + omnium D. cunctis + nobis DGFJAMR
proficiat S. ad salutem om. D.
Postcommon. ACDGFHJAM (s for St. Richard).
1. 10. dne. -f- per haec sancta quae sumpsimus S.
1. ii. et + intercessione . . . S. tuorum + semper s. sub-
leuemur s. o^ue . . . adiuuatur om. s.
1. 12. intercessionemt G intercessorum ACDH.
PRO ITER AGENTIBUS.
1. 13. Orationes ad profitiscendum in itinere G. The singular is used
instead of the plural throughout in AM, and in the collect and secret
in GJ.
Collect. ACDGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 1 5. uiam + et actus HY.
1. 1 6. tuorum + *n' ADGFAM.
1. 17. uiae et om. G. et] ac D uel J. huius post omnes Hjv.
protegamur CAW protegaturf F.
1. 21. Read quas.
\. 22. ^s&Aprecedente.
Secret. ACDGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 20. propitiare -f q. MS. dne. post nostris R. oblationes
has M.
1. 21. tuis + "n* ADGFAMW. ut] et DF.
1. 22. illis D. et pri.] + actus HY om. DJ.
NOTES.
189
91.
90.
p. 91.
1. 23. comitare GFJR (semel). atque] ac D. eorum] illorum A
tfW.t G.
1. 24. praesidium D.
1. 29. Read ituri.
1. 31. Read dex ferae.
Postcommon. ACGFM (j as collect ' pro fratribus in uia diri-
gendis ' S as collect after mass).
. 28. disiungunt M. tuis] om. C + "n* ATM. ficlentibus GFJM.
. 29. et + praes taut S. per -f- omnem (exc. A), ituri] acturi G.
eis om. J. digneris S.
. 30. nichil/rz. . . . effectu (1. 33) om. AC. illis] eis S.
.31. eis] om. J + sint S. sint + et S. et] ut GS.
. 32. iuste S. expetierunt G petierint S expetiemur j. celeri
+ et prospero S. consequamur j.
PRO INFIRMIS.
1. 34. The singular number is used in AHJSY throughout.
1. 2. Read referant.
Collect. AGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 37. orantes om. proflri. + infirmis R.
tuis + *n' (exc. R). pro sec. om. M.
1. 2. tibi in ecclesia tua referant (conferant J) actionem
(actiones JR).
1. 7. Read de eorum.
Secret. AGFHJAMRSWY.
1. 4. d. + sub GMR. nutibus] uiribus w. suscipe + pro-
pitius A.
1. 5. tuorum] famularumque tuarum GFA + 'n' HJSWY
misericordiae tuae MS.
1. 6. aegrotantibus om. spost quibus (1. 5) HMY. imploramus
-f auxilium MS. periculis M.
Postcommon. AGPHJAMRSWY.
1. 10. The postcommon is left incomplete (at the end of a page)
in the MS. Compare p. n, 1. 35, and p. 78, 1. 23.
AD POSCENDA SUFFRAGIA OMNIUM SANCTORUM.
1. ii. This title is taken from D. The running title is that found
in ASWY. TR have the same title as D except that they omit omnium ;
and similarly z Missa omnium sanctorum. H has Oratio dicenda de
omnibus sanctis in dominicis et in festis ix lectionum, J In honore
omnium sanctorum, A Ad stiff ragia sanctorum postulanda, c Missa
commimis.
\. 1 8. Read sentiamus.
Collect. ACDFHJARSWY.
1. 13. o. + et mis. H.
1. 14. nos post tuorum (1. 17) HS. sancte -\- dei. genitricis
-j- semperque uirginis HY. sanctorumque DFjAR. celes-
tium . . . profetarum om. DrjAR.
1. 1 5. beatorum] sanctorum Y. apostolorum + euangelis-
tarum SY.
1. 1 6. martirum + et r. atque uirginum om. r. atque] ac A
et J om. D.
1. 17. tuorum] om. C. ut] et F.
1. 1 8. dnm.] eundem ASY.
Secret. ACDFHJARSWY.
190
NOTES.
1. 20. q. om. (e.rc. ACW). dne. q. CW. intercedente
cum] intercedentibus DFjAR. intercedente + b.
4- et gloriosa semperque uirgine S.
1. 21. genitrice + semperque uirgine HY.
1. 22. dnm.] eundem AWY.
Postcommon. ACDFHjARSSWY (L mense Aprili).
1. 24. sanctae marie et om. DFJLA2. omnium om. 2 sanctae]
b. HRSWY 4~ dei genetricis HSY -\- semper uirginis SY.
mariae + semper uirginis RW. omnium om. TJLA.
1. 25. tuorum om. C. merita] memoriam MRS commemora-
cionem w sollemnia DFJLA2. recolentes] facientes WY cele-
brantes DFJLA2. caelestia sacramenta L2. praesta q.j
quorum suffragiis q. largiaris L.
1. 26. agimus] gerimus. eorum . . . adiuti om. DFJLAR2.
MISSA COMMUNIS.
1. 28. The title of this mass takes many forms, but they are generally
equivalent to that of jw, Pro uitiis atque defunctis. In HS it is
simply Oratio generalis : in C Missa communis. In D it has no title.
Collect. ACDFHJAPRSWY.
1. 31. misereris om. P.
1. 32. supplices RW. exoramus] exoro TP imploramus J.
1. 33. decreui TP. adhuc uel praesens J.
1. 34. saeculum adhuc CDPRSW.
1. 35. suscepit + intercedentibus omnibus sanctis tuis R.
p. 92. 1. i. omnium post dementia (p. 91, 1. 35) CDRSW om. THJPY.
et gaudia om. TPR. consequi mereantur] consequantur TPR.
mereaturt w. eterna om. FPR.
Secret. ACDFHJAPRSWY.
1. 4. superna] eterna w.
1. 5. locandorum P. quaeso FP. ut + intercedentibus omnibus
sanctis tuis R.
1. 6. suscepi TP. uel] et CDHRWY siue S. nomina omnium
fidelium R. fidelium + uiuorum atque mortuorum CDHWY.
1. 7. scripta A.
1. 13. Read ablutio.
Postcommon. ACDFHJARWY.
1. 10. purificet AJR. o. et mis. d. om. C. et mis. om. A.
1. ii. sacramentum quod A. et + intercedentibus omnibus
sanctis R. hoc tuum sacramentum om. A. tuum] tui mysterii
T corporis tui w.
1. 13. ad ueniam] adueniatt C. ablutio] remissio J. sit sec.]
om. A 4- defensio et ereptio de manibus omnium inimicorum
nostrorum sit D.
1. 14. omnia om. CTHJAY.
1. 15. fidelium om. rj. omnium remissio D.
1. 16. delictorum] peccatorum AH JAY. per £c.] qui uiuis w.
PRO OMNIBUS FIDELIBUS DEFUNCTIS.
1. 17. Most of the parts of this mass are found in S. In the main E
follows the missa pro trigintalibus of S.
Collect. ACGrHjAPRSWY.
Expressed in the singular number in FJAPRWY.
1. 24. inclina + q. G. aures tuas G. nostras 4- pro G.
1. 25. deprecamur] exoramus G.
NOTES.
191
P-93-
p. 94.
1. 26. famularumque tuarum] tuorum (exc. GHS) + 'n' AFJAPW.
quas . . . iusisti om. G. quas] quern A (semel}.
1. 27. in om.-\ c.
1. 28. tuorum om. G.
1. 29 sqq. The first three of these epistles are found in CHRSWY, with
some diversity as to the occasions of their use. The books mentioned
agree in giving also one or more epistles taken from I Cor. xv, CR
having vv. 51-57, WSY vv. 20-23, while H has both these passages.
Second Epistle. Inflection mark over Title tesolonicenses.
1. 36. Read fortissimus.
\. 2. I have not found this lesson elsewhere in the mass for the dead.
But at Salisbury (Procter and Wordsworth, Sarum Breviary, vol. ii.
col. 274), Aberdeen (Aberdeen Breviary, vol. ii, pt. i. f. 83 v.), York
and Hereford ( York Manual, Surtees Society, vol. Ixiii. pp. 68, 123*)
it was the responsory to the first lesson at matins in the office of the dead.
1. 6. This is the y in ACDWY. raHS have Animae eorttm, R /;/
memoria aeterna.
1. 9. There is no tract in ra.
1. 14. Read sustinui.
1. 15 sqq. A has the same four Gospels as E : CR have likewise four,
but replace our fourth by Joh. v. 24 (R 25)-29 : HW have five, adding
to the four here given (of the second of which H omits the last verse)
Joh. v. 24-29 : while to these five S (which again omits the last verse
of the second) and Y add a sixth, Joh. vi. 53 sq.
1. 31. r* has a different offertory : Erue dne. animas. JT. Ttiam d.
piissime.
1. 32. Read eas.
1. 33. Read in : the scribe having mistaken 7 for I. Compare above
on p. ii, 1. 31.
1. 36. ¥ is inserted here on the authority of AR. The rubric for the
use of Hostias is in Y ' Sacerdos ad altare incipiat,' in C ' Sacerdos se
inclinat et dicit,' in S * Post ablutionem manuum incipiat sacerdos
... in medio altaris,' in w ' Faciendo oblacionem sacerdos super
corporalia cum calice et patena dicat,' and in H ' Sacerdos . . calicem
eleuans deuote dicat.'
1. 37. Read quarum. Ttt siisripe is assigned to the choir in CHS.
1. 39 sqq. From Hanc lucem to dne. thesu (p. 94, 1. 9) I have not
found elsewhere.
1. 40. Read quam. The symbols for quam and qtiia are easily
confused in Irish manuscripts.
Offertory. ACDHRSWY.
32. manu] paenis R. lacus D.
33. absorbeat (exc. CD) absorueat C obsorbeat D. obscurum
R obscuris A + tenebrarum loca HSWY.
36. dne. + laudis R.
. 37. agimus] facimus DR.
. 39. hanc . . . ihesu (p. 94, 1. 9) om.
3. Read uniuersarum.
4. Read ille, eas.
5. Read regionibus tencbrosis.
1 1 . Read humanae.
12. Read absoluat.
Secret. ACHSW (j in another missa pro defuncto).
Expressed in the singular in J\v.
1. n. tuorum] famularumque tuarum HS + *n* AW + dne. J.
uitiis] 0///.t c + et peccatis jvv. conditions humanae HJS.
192 NOTES.
1. 12. q. due. ante ab (1. 11) HS. quae + etiam HS.
1. 1 6. Read cs.
1. 19 sqq. Pro quorum is a separate common in S for use * in omnibu
missis pro corpore praesenti et in omnibus anniuersariis et trigintalibus
et in die animarum et quando ultimo fit seruitium mortuorum ante
pascha,' 11. 15-1.8 serving for all other occasions. In c it is the
common, 11. 15-18 being omitted. In AHRWY it is entirely omitted.
In D the common is Ego sum resurrectio.
Postcommon. ACTHJAPSWY.
Expressed in the singular in JAPWY.
1. 24. nobis + q. H. ut om. C post sumpsimus (1. 25) HS.
per . . . sumpsimus om. AFJAPWY. sanctum om. HS.
1. 25. tuorum] famularumque tuaruin HS -f- famularumque
tuarum C + 'n' AFJAPW. quam -f semper (exc. CHW).
1. 26. mereantur omX c. accipere A (semcl}. delictorum]
peccatorum (exc. ACS).
PRO EPISCOPO DEFUNCTO.
1. 27 sqq. The interchange of sacerdos, episcopus, pontifex and their
cognates, in the different authorities in these two masses, is very
remarkable. It is no doubt a survival of the ancient use of sacerdos
as the equivalent of bishop. Thus in the present mass sacerdos would
seem throughout to be a very early, if not the earliest reading, being
changed to episcopus or pontifex when sacerdos became limited to the
second order. The mass pro sacerdote defuncto appears to have been
originally for a deceased bishop, and, in consequence of this
change in the signification of the word sacerdos, to have been assigned
in later books to priests. The reading episcopi in G at p. 95, 1. 4,
should be noticed in this connexion. See Bishop Dowden's mono
graph, Observations and conjectures on the Kirkmadrine Epitaphs, in
the Proc. of the Soc. of Ant. of Scotland, vol. xxxii, p. 247 sqq.
1. 27. In GJAZ the heading is Pro defuncto sacerdote, in R Pro
dcfunctis episcopis seu sacerdotibus. The title here supplied is in the
singular, in accordance with the analogy afforded by the next mass.
The singular number is used in the collects in AGJLAMWY.
Collect. ACDGHJLAMRSWY.
1. 29. qui 0;#.t G. tuos + *n' (exc. HRSY).
1. 30. pontifical!] om. JL sacerdotali AM + seu sacerdotali R.
dignitate (om. j) censeri fecisti JY. dignitate om. JL. censeri]
uigere AGLMR + pontificem L. quorum . . . terris (1. 31)
om. GLMR.
1. 31. gerebant] regebatt J. ad horam gerebant (gessit A)
CHAS. ad horam om. Y. eorum + quoque GAMR + et G.
perpetuo om. A perpetua L. consortio . . . caelis]
aggregentur consortio GMR quoque sede potiatur L.
Secret. ACDGJLAMRWY.
1. 34. q. om. AW. dne. q. CLMR. famuli + et G. tuorum]
ante quas (1. 35) G + et A.
i. 35. pontificum] sacerdotum (-tis) AGJAMW episcoporum DLY
-)- seu sacerdotum R + tui A. + *n' post tuorum (1. 34)
ALM ante quas GAw. quas] preces nostras pro quibus D.
quas offerimus om. L. hostias offerimus D. hostias ante pro
(1. 34) L. ut om. D. quibus -\- in hoc seculo R. pontificale
cui M. pontificale] sacerdotale AJ + seu sacerdotale R.
1. 36. misterium] ministerium AW meritum (ante donasti A)
DGJLAMRY -f- in celesti regno R. donasti J. dones et
NOTES. 193
praemium] sanctorum tuorum iubeas coniungi consortio R.
premium] meritum ACW.
1. 37. The postcommon is headed Ad comfilendum pro sacerdote
in z.
Postcommon. ACDGJAWYZ.
1. 38. dne. -f- q- D. et] ut cz -f per haec sacrosancta mysteria
DW.
1. 39. famulorum -|- et A. + 'n* post tuorum ACDGW ante in Az.
tui ante *n' in A. pontificum] sacerdotum (-tis) AJAZ epis-
copi GY. uiuorum regione GJA. iubeas (iube c) gaudiis AC.
PRO SACERDOTE DEFUNCTO.
95. 1. I. Between this and the preceding mass C has a * Missa pro abbate
defuncto.'
The singular number is used throughout in GHMS.
Collect. CGHS (M as postcommon ' pro episcopo defuncto ')•
1. 4. tuorum + "ir GM. sacerdotum] episcopi G.
1. 5. letitie,que + in C (lapsit] G. regione G. in om. G.
societatem G.
Secret. CHS.
1. 8. dne. + d. nr. (exc. c).
1. 10. ut] et (exc. c). pertinere] peruenire (exc. c).
1. II. The secret is left unfinished at the end of the last page of the
gathering. It seems most likely that this gathering was followed
by another, now lost, which contained the remainder of the present
mass, and probably other masses for the dead. But this cannot be
regarded as quite certain : other masses have been left incomplete
by the scribe. See p. 1 1, 1. 35 ; p. 78, 1. 23 ; p. 91, 1. 10.
ROSSLYN. O
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
A cunctis nos ( + q. ) dne. reatibus ... ... ... ... £22
A dno. factus est ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...^r. €89
Ab initio et ante saecula ... ... ... ... ep. C 60, 164 ; D 7 ; E 63, 79
Ab omni nos q. dne. uetustate ... ... ... ... €62
Ab omnibus iniquis libera me ... ant. E 28
Abiit i. trans mare galilaeae ... ... ... eu. E 23
Abrenuntias satanae . . . S 209 bis
Abrenuntias satanae et omnibus ... ... ... ... ... C 202
Absolue dne. animas eorum ... ... •••<£?"• C 72 ; 033; £93
Absoluimus te uice beati petri €210
Accendite ... E 35
Accepta
sit tibi dne. q. nostrae deuotionis ... ... ... ... ... ... D 62
tibi dne. q. hodiernae festiuitatis ... ... ... C 88
Accepto salutari diuini corporis 2 224
Accesserunt
ad i. pharisaei temptantes eum ... ... ... ... eu. C 82
discipuli ad i. (ad i. discipuli D) dicentes quis putas ...eu. C 171 ; D 9; £69
sadducaei ad eum dicentes non esse ... ... ... ... ...eu. 2 222
Accipe
N. signaculum dni. ... C 195
q. dne. munera dignanter ... €90
salem N. sapientiae ut ... C 194
signaculum crucis in nomine ... ... C 194
signaculum dei patris ... C 193
uestem candidam ... ... ... S 217
Accipio et perferam ... ... ... ty S 217
Ad annuntiandam (annuntiaitdum) mane ... gr. C 177 (D 41)
Ad dnm. cum ... ... ... ps. £28,32
Ad nuntiandam mane ... ... ... ^r. D 41 (C 177)
Adte
dne. (pm. C 85 semeT) leuaui animam ... int. C 85 : int.-ps. E 20, 21 :
of.CSS'.fZ 243 (222)
leuaui oculos meos .... ... ... ... ... tr. E 21
nos dne. clamantes (+ dementer} exaudi ... C 66 ; D 27 ; E 89
Adducentur regi uirgines gr. C 191 (off. C 192 ; D 77 bis)
Adesto dne. populo tuo
sanctorum ... ... D 70
ut que ... D 73
Adesto domine
precibus nostris quas C 185
q. propitius animabus (pro anima) D 33
Adesto dne. supplicationibus nostris
et hanc domum ... ... €205
et hanc oblationem quam ... >.. C 70
et institutis tuis .... ... C 81
et me qui etiam C 117
O 2
196 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Adesto dne. supplicationibus nostris
et uiam ( + et actus} famulorum ... ... C 65 ; D 28 ; E 90
ut sicut human! ... ... ... ... ... ... D 14
Adesto nobis ( + q.} dne. d. nr. et quos
( + in D) sanctae crucis C 60 ; D 7 ; E 79
tuis mysteriis ••• E 24
Adesto q. dne.
d. nr. et quos sanctae crucis : see Adesto nobis dne.
pro anima famuli : see Adesto dne. q. propitius animabus
Adferte ps. ^212
Adiutor in opportunitatibus ... gr. C 99 ; £13
Adiutorium nostrum ... precesD 90
Adiuua nos dne. in salutare ... ... .. ... ... y 2 218
Adiuuent nos q. dne. (dne. q.) et (om. CE) haec mysteria C 147 ; D 78, 80 ; £48
Adorna thalamum tuum ... ... ant. C 148 ; £51
Aeternam ac iustissimam pietatem tuam ... ... ... C 1 96
Agimus deo patri omnipotenti gratias ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 224
Agios otheos agios ysciros ... ... ... ... ... C 12$ ter ; *E 32 ter
Agnus dei qui tollis C 56; D 22 ; E 75 (2 242 (221))
Alma dei genetrix succurre ... ... ... ... ...com.DS
Altare tuum dne. d. (om. C) muneribus C 173 ; £71
Altera autem die quae est post parasceuen ... ... ... ... ... eu. E 25
Amauit eum dns. et ornauit ... ... ... ... ... .. gr. D 62, 65
Ambulans i. iuxta mare galilaeae ... ... ... ... eu. £46
Amen dicos uobis quod uos (om. C) qui reliquistis ... com. C 146 ; D 46 ;
E 47, 61, 69 (C 179, 1 80 ; D 46)
Angelis suis mandauit de te ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 103 ; £19
Angelus dni.
apparuit in somnis ... ... ... ... eu. C 96 ; E6
descendit de caelo et dixit ... ... ... ... ... ... ...^.£38
Anima nostra sicut passer ... ... gr. C 96, 184, 191 ; E 6 : off. C 96 ; E 7
Animabus q. dne... oratio ... ... ... ... C 80
Animas famulorum tuorum (famularumque fuarum) ( + dne.)a.b omnibus
€74; £94
Annue
nobis (+ q,) dne. ut (om. C) per hoc . . . (om.} animae €74; D 35 ; E 941
nobis q. dne. ut et diuinis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £23
q. dne. ut et tuis : see Annue nobis q. dne. ut et diuinis
q. o. d. ut sacrificia pro ... ... ... ... ... C 191
Annuntiandam mane misericordiam : see Ad annuntiandam
Ante
conspectum diuinae maiestatis tuae ... ... 2239(194)
diem festum paschae sciens i. ... ... ... ... eu. C 119 ; E 27
oculos tuos dne. reus ... 2230(201)
sex dies sollemnis paschae ... ... ... ... ant. C 107
Apostoli tui pauli ( + dne. ) precibus ... ... ... €146; £47
Apostolicis nos q. dne. ( + d. petri et pauli) attolle praesidiis D 88
Apostolorum tuorum precibus : see Apostoli tui
Apparuit
autem angelus zachariae int.-ps. C 154
benignitas ep. C 89 ; £9
gratia ep. C 87 ; E 7
Apprehendent (-it E) septem mulieres ... /&w<?» C 131, 139; £34
Appropinquabat dies festus azymorum ... ... ... passion C 117
Ascendant ad te dne. preces nostrae .. C 76
Ascendat oratio nostra ' ... ... 2227(195)
Ascendens
christus in altum ' gr. D 13
i. hierosolymam assumpsit eu. C 59 ; D6; £79
1 Two different collects.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 197
Ascendit d. in iubilatione gr. D 13 ; E 40 : off. D 13 ; £40
Asperges me dne. hyssopo ... ... ant. C 205 ; D 2
Assumpsit i. xii discipulos ... eu. E 16
Assumpta est maria in caelum ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 165 ; £64
Attende
caelum et loquar ... ... ... tr. C 139
q. dne. munera altaribus ... C 192 (D 81)
Audi
israhel mandata uitae ... ... lesson C 139
maledicte satana adiuratus ... ... ... ... ... C 195
Audite
insulae et attendite ep. €156; £57
oues christi uocem redemptoris ... ... ... ... €125
Audiui uocem de caelo ... ... ... ... C 71 ; 038; £92
Aue
gratia plena dei genetrix ... ... ... ... ... ant. C 148 ; £50
maria gratia plena gr. E 54 : tr. C 151 : off. C 152, 169 ; £ 54, 66
Aures tuae pietatis mitissime d. inclina ... ... ... ... ... £86
Auxilientur nobis dne. sunipta (suscepta C) ... ... ... ... 094; £5
Beata
es uirgo maria ... ... ... ... off. Cl66; £64
uiscera mariae ... ... ... ... ... ... com. C 166 ; £64
Beatae N. natalicia ueneranda ... ... D 79
Beati ap. tui N. dne. : see B. confessoris
Bead archangeli tui (om.) michaelis ... ... Ci72; E 70 (D 10)
Beati confessoris tui
dne. q. deprecatione ... ... ... ... ... D 68
N. dne. suffragiis ... .. ... ... ... ... ... ... D 63
Beati
euangelistae et ap. tui (on.} matthaei ... ... ... ... ... E 68
immaculati int.-ps. C 92, 189 ; D 73 ; E 4 : ps. C 107, 125 ; E 17
iohannis ap. tui et euangelistae dne. supplicatione ... ... ... E 6
iohannis baptistae nos q. (om. C) dne. praeclara ... ... ... C 155 ; E 57
iohannis euangelista : see B. iohannis ap.
Beati matthaei ap. tui et (om.) euangelistae (+ et ap. tui : + <?.) dne.
precibus : see Beati euangelistae
supplicationes : see Beati iohannis apostoli
Beati
michaelis archangeli tui D 10 (C 172; E 70)
omnes qui timent dnm. ... ... ... ... ant. C 81
pauli ap. tui precibus : see Apostoli tui pauli
qui ... ... ... ... ... ... ps. C. 107
quorum remissae ... ... ... ... ps. C 100, 117, * 211
stephani protom. tui ... ... C 75
Beatorum
confessorum tuorum D 89
martyrum tuorum ... ... ... D 55
Beatus
homo qui inuenit sapientiam ep. C 177 ; D 41
ille (om. C) seruus com. C 187 ; D 63, 68
Beatus uir qui ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ,.,tr. E 154
in sapientia ... ... int.-ps. C 183 : ep. D 51
inuentus est ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. C 180; D 49
timet dnm int.-ps. C 162 : gr. C 181, 185 ; D 52 ; E 68
Benedic anima mea ... int.-ps. C 171 ; D 8 ; E 69 : gr. C 171 ; D 9 ; £69
Benedic dne.
hanc creaturam aquae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 22O
1 MS. ' Domine ne et ca ' : which seems to mean the seven penitential psalms (cf.
C p. 100), however the abbreviation is to be expanded (? = et caetera).
198 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Benedic dne.
hunc potum et hunc cibum et hoc uasculum C 84
i. c. hanc creaturam cerae (cerei) ... ... ... C 147 ; E 48
thalamum istum et omnes habitantes ... ... ... €84
Benedic o. d. domum istam ... ... C 206
Benedicam dnm. in omni tempore int.-ps. D 57 bis\ ^ 2 243 (223)
Benedicamus patrem et filium int.-ps. C 56 ; D4; £77
Benedicat d. corpora uestra ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €84
Benedicat te d.
caeli adiuuet te c ... ... ... C 210
pater qui in principio ... ... ... €210
pater sanet te dei filius ... ... ... €210
Benedicat tibi dns. et custodiat ... ... ... ... ... -225
Benedicat uos pater
custodiat uos i. c ... ... ... ... C 84
et filius C 81
Benedicimus deum caeli et coram com. C 57 ; D 5
Benedicite
angeli dni. dno com. D 10 (C 172 ; E 70)
deum (dnm. E) caeli et coram ... ... gr. C 57 ; E 77 (D 4)
deum caeli quia fecit... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. D 4
dnm. omnes angeli eius ... int. C 171 ; D 8 ; E 69 : gr. C 171 ; D 9 ; £69
omnes angeli dni. (eius E) dno. ... ... ... com. C 172 ; E 70 (D 10)
opera omnia dni int.-ps. C 188 ; D 70
Benedicta
afilio com. C 61, 164, 169; E 63, 67, 80
et uenerabilis ... ... ... gr. C 60, 164, 168 ; 1) 7 ; E 66, 80
sit sancta trinitas ... ... ... ... ... int. C 56, 81 ; D 4 ; £77
tu in mulieribus ... ... ... ... ... ant. E 51 : tr. (?) E 54
Benedictio dei patris et filii ... ... ... ... ... €198
Benedictionem tuam dne.... ... ... ... ... ... C 161
Benedictus
d. pater unigenitusque off. E 77 (C 57, 82 ; D 4)
dns. d. israhel qui facis ... ... ... ... ... ... .•• gr. E 12
Benedictus es dne.
d. patrum gr. D 4 ; E 77
doce me Justifications ... ... ... ... ... ... ... off. E 16
qui intueris abysses gr. C 57 ; D 4 (C 57 ; E 77)
Benedictus
qui uenit gr. C 89
sit d. pater unigenitusque off. C 57, 82 ; D 4 (E 77)
Bonum
certamen certaui ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. E 60
est confiteri ...int.-ps. C 94, 180 ; D 49 ; E 5 : off. C 100 ; E 13
Caelesti munere satiati (sacrati C) ... ... ... ... C6i;D85;E8i
Caelestibus refecti sacramentis : see Caelestis refecti
Caelestis
participatio dne. sacramenti... ... ... ... ... ... C 76 ; D 38
refecti sacramentis et gaudiis ... ... ... ... ... ... D 61
Caeli enarrant gloriam dei ... ... gr. C 158, 179 ; D 44 ; E 59 : off. C 178
Caelorum atque (et) terrarum (terrarumque} conditor ... ... C I47_; E 48
Calicem salutaris accipiam ... ... ... ... ant. E 27, 32 : ^2225
Calix quern benedicimus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ^ S 241
Cantate dno. canticum nouum
cantate dno. omnis terra ... ... ... ... int.-ps. €163
lauseius gr. C. 173; D 55; £70
quoniam int.-ps. E 7
Cantate dno. psalmum dicite ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . off. E 42
Cantemus dno. gloriose /;-. (gr.) C 131, 138 ; E 33
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 199
Cenantibus autem accepit i ant. E 28
Christe audi nos ... ... ...litany C 133 ; £34; 2(192)
Christus
assistens pontifex ^.£23
factus est pro nobis ... ep. C 59 ; D 5 ; E 78 (C 108, 170; E 25, 67)
gr. C 59, 119, 153, 170 ; D 6 ; E 26, 43, 67, 79 : jf C 125 (int.-ps. C 170 ; E 67)
Circundederunt me gemitus -. int. C 98 ; E 13 : gr. C 107
Clamauerunt iusti et dns. ... ... ... ... ... ... int. D 57
Coeperunt turbae discendentium ... ant. C 107
Cognouerunt dnm. alleluia 2241^(219,220)
Comedite amici mei alleluia ... ... ... ... ... ... 2243(222)
Commixtio
corporis et sanguinis ... ... 2242(221)
salis et aquae C 205 ; D 2
Commouisti dne. terrain ... ... ... tr. E 14
Communicantes et diem £3
Communicantes et diem . . .
ascensionis 2235(211)
circumcisionis ... 2235(210)
clausulae paschae 2235(211)
in quo incontaminata 2235(210)
in quo lauit pedes ... E 27
natalis calicis ... 2235(210)
pentecostes C 142, 144 ; D 16; E 43 (E 41)
quinquagesimae ... ._ 2235(211)
quo dns. ( + i.c. E) nr. ( + *.f.)unigenitus/£/*ftf /imif (tttusjftlius E) unitam (-turn}
D 14 ; E 40
quo unigenitus tuus in tua C 98 ; E 10
resurrectionis C 136 ; D n (C 134 ; E 36)
Communicantes et memoriam ... C 53 ; D 19 ; E 74 ; 2236
Communicantes et noctem . . .
pentecostes E 41 (C 142, 144 ; D 16 ; E 43)
qua b. mariae intemerata ... ... ... C 89
resurrectionis... ... Ci34; E 36 (C 136 ; D n)
Communicantes et noctem uel diem . . . resurrectionis 2235(210)
Concede
dne. nobis famulis tuis ... 2 223
mis. d. ( +per tanti . . ) fragilitati nostrae C 165 ; E 63
Concede nobis
( + ?.) dne. ( + q. C) praesidia militiae C 101 ; E 17
nobis famulis : see Concede nos
q. o. d. ad : see Concede q. o. d.
q. o. d. uenturam b. confessoris ... ... ... D 6l
Concede nos famulos tuos q. dne. d. perpetua C 60 ; D 7, 82 ; E 79
Concede o. d. : see Concede mis. d.
Concede q. dne.
famulo tuo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 84
ut oculis E 9, 26
Concede q. mis. d.
fragilitati : see Concede mis. d.
ut intercedente : see Concede q. dne. ut oculis
Concede q. o. d.
ad b. mariae (eonim) ... £64
et nos unigeniti tui ... C 90
nos ad b. mariae : see Concede q. o. d. ad
sanctum nos spiritum uotis 024
Concede q. o. d. ut
animae famulorum ... D 36
intercessio nos (om.) C 67 ; D 28 ; £91
oculis : see Concede q. dne. ut
per haec sancta mysteria C 75
200 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Concede q. o. d. ut qui
ex merito nostrae £22
festa paschalia ... €132; £34
hodierna die unigenitum ... £40; D 12
merito : see Concede q. o. d. ut qui ex
paschalia festa : see Concede q. o. d. ut qui festa
resurrectionis sollemnia ... -.. D 12
Concede q. o. d. ut
sane fa (sanctae) dei genetrix (genetricis] D 85
sicut apostolorum tuorum ... 046
ueterem cum suis ... ... ... D 83 ; E 82
Concede q. o. et mis. d. ut intercessio : see Concede q. o. d. ut
Concussum est mare et contremuit ... gr. D 9
Conferat nobis ( + q.) dne. (+ q.} sancti iohannis ... C 168 ; E 66
Confessio et pulchritude in conspectu ...int. C 163 : off. C 164 ; D 53
Confido de uobis in dno. quod nihil ... ... ... ... ep. C 152 ; E 43
Confirma deus hoc (hoc deus C hoc D 1 6) quod ... int.-ps. D 14 : off. C 58, 144 ;
D 16 ; £42
Confitebor
dno. nimis in ore ... .. 0^. E 56
tibi dne. in toto off. E 24
tibi dne. rex ep. C 162 ; 074
Confitebuntur caeli mirabilia ... ..,gr.I)$8
Confitemini
alterutrum peccata ... ep. E 55
dno. (om. 2) et inuocate ^r. E 39 ; 2 229 (199)
dno. quoniam bonus gr. C 134, 136, 141 ; D II ; E 35, 37, 41, 55
Coniunctio
chrismatis ... ... ... C 202
olei unctionis C 202
Consenserunt scribae et pharisaei ... ...^.046
Conserua dne. munus tuum C 163
Considerabam ad dexteram ... ant. E 28
Constitues eos principes ...gr. C 160; E 46, 59, 62 : off. C 160, 179, 180;
D 45 ; E 46, 60, 62
Conuenientibus uobis in unum ... ep. C 119 ; E 26 (2 228 (198))
Conuerte nos d. salutum 2224
Conuertimini ad me ... ep. C 101 ; E 17
Corda nostra q. dne.
sanctus splendor ... D 23 (E 9)
uenturae festiuitatis splendor E 9(1)23)
Corde creditur ad iustitiam ^.£46
Corporis
et sanguinis sacrosancti dne. q. gratia E2I
et sanguinis tui dne. i. c. sacramentum : see Perceptio corporis
sacri et praetiosi sanguinis repleti 072,89
Corpus
dni. nostri i. c. custodiat me C 56
et sanguinis dni. i. c. sit tibi 2 218
et sanguis dni. nostri i. c. filii dei 2224
et sanguis dni. nostri i. c. mihi indigno D 23
Crastina die delebitur iniquitas ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 86
Creator et conseruator humani generis ... ... ... C 81
Credidi propter quod ... ... ^.£27,32
Credimus dne. credimus in hac 2241(220)
Credis in deum patrem
et filium ... ... ... C 206
omnipotentem ... ... C 202 ; 2 209, 215
Credo in unum deum C 211 ; 2 231 (203)
Crucem tuam adoramus ... ant. C 125
Crux fidelis inter omnes hymn C 125 ; E 32
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 201
Cum
apollo esset corinthi ep. C 141 (E 41)
appropinquasset i. ierusolymam ... ... ... lesson C 107
Cum audisset populus quia i. uenit hierusolymam
acceperunt ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ant. C 107
exierunt ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 108
Cum
complerentur dies pentecostes ep. C 143 ; E 42 (D 15)
esset desponsata mater ihesu ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. C 86
esset sero die illo «/. C 137 (E 38)
factus esset i. annorum xii . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. E 12
his qui oderunt ... ... ... ... ... ant. E 28
natus esset dns. (om. E) i. ... ... ... ... ... ...eu. C 97 ; E 10
transiret inde i. uidit hominem ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. E 68
turba plurima conueniret ... ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. E 14
Cunctis nos ( -I- q. ) dne. reatibus : see A cunctis
Custodi me a laqueo ... ... ... ... ant. E 28
Da
famulis tuis q. dne. omnibus episcopis ... ... ... D3
mis. d. eius nos : see Da nobis mis. d. eius praesenti
Da nobis dne.
d. nr. sanctarum nostrarum ... ... ... ... ... ... D 80
purae deuotionis affectum ... ... Cl89; 072
Da nobis dne. q.
imitari quod colimus : see Da nobis q. dne.
pluuiam salutarem : see Q. o. d. tuere nos
Da nobis misericordiam tuam ... ... ... ... ... ... 2248(231)
Da nobis misericors deus
eius praesenti festiuitate ... ... ... Ci5o; E 52 (E 81)
ut sancta tua : see Da nobis q. mis. d.
Da nobis q. dne.
d. nr. ut qui natiuitatem ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 89
imitari quod colimus ... ... ... ... ... ... .., C 92 ; E 5
pluuiam : see Da nobis dne. q.
unigeniti filii tui recensita ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 87
Da nobis q. mis. d. ut sancta tua ... ... ... ... ... ... £23
Da nobis q. o. d.
uitiorum nostrorum ... ... ... ... C 163
ut qui noui incarnati . . . ... ... ... C 89
ut sicut adoranda ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 87
Da propitius pacem (+ tuam D) in (om.) diebus C 55 ; E 75 ; D 22
Da quaesumus
clementissime pater per huius ... ... D 26
dne. fidelibus /0/M/zV (om.) ... ... ... C 176 ; £72
dne. populo tuo sanitatem (sahttem) ... D 3
famulis tuis N. sperata ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 69
mis. d. eius nos continua ... ... E 81 (C 150 ; £52)
Da q. o. d. ut
ecclesia tua ( + et\ sacramentis ... E 61
qui b. anastasiae m. tuae ... ... ... C 89
qui b. priscae uirginis : see Q. o. d. ut qui b. ap. tui
qui caelestia : see Q. o. d. ut qui
qui sanctorum martyrum ... ... ... ... ... C 184
sicut b. iohannes baptista ... ... ... ... ... C 155
triumphum b. laurentii ... ... ... ... C 162
De
necessitatibus meis ... ... ... ... tr. E 20
profundis clamaui ... tr. C 72, 99 ; D 33 ; E 13, 93 : ps. C 100, U7,1 21 1
1 See p. 197, note.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
int. €156; £57
eu. E
De
uentre matris meae ...
Defuncto herode ecce apparuit ... ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. £ 9
Dei genetrix intercede pro ... ... ... tr. C 149
Dei per patricium sequence^ 154
Deo gratias 2229(199)
Deprecamur deum patrem ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 90
Descendens i. de monte ... ... ... ...eu. D 59
Desiderium animae eius .gr. C 182 ; D 52 : off. C 186 ; D 67
Deum
patrem deum filium .4 2244(224)
uiuum omnipotentem ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 221
Deuotas (+ in hocfesto) dne. humilitatis nostrae Ci7o;E68
Deus a quo
et iudas (+ proditor E) reatus C 119, 121 ; E 26, 28
praestatur : see D. a quo speratur
sancta desideria C64;D26;E87
speratur humani corporis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 80
Deus abraam d. isaac d. iacob
benedic adolescentes ... ... ... ... C 81
d. qui moysen ... ... ... ... €195
d. qui tribus ... ... ... ... €196
Deus
adiutor : see Dne. adiutor
auctor pacis et amator ... ... ...C 64 ; D 26, 91 ; E 88
auribus ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. E 14
caeli d. terrae ... ... ... ... ... €196
Deus cui
omne cor patet €58; 024; E 87
proprium est misereri ... ... ... ... ... ...€78,69; 038
soli cognitus est C 68, 80 ; 032; £92
Deus cuius
antiqua miracula (mirabilia) ... ... ... ... ... €131
dextera b. (om. ) petrum ... ... ... ... ... ... €62
filius pro salute
filius unigenitus : see D. cuius unigenitus
hodierna die ... ... ... ... ... C 95 ; E 6
miseratione animae ... ... ... ... ... €785039
misericordiae non est C75,76;E951
E33
E6i
C 106
nutibus uitae nostrae
spiritus super aquas ...
uiribus : see D. cuius nutibus
Deus cuius unigenitus
hodierna die cum substantia.
in substantia nostrae ...
Deus
d. meus respice
enim firmauit orbem ...
Deus fidelium
lumen animarum €78
omnium pastor : see D. omnium fidelium
Deus
humani generis
immortale praesidium
E9i
2213
£49
EII
int.-ps. E 25 : tr. C 108 ; E 25
0/-.C90
D 40
C 118
Ci95
Deus in adiutorium ps. C 208 : z«/. 2 226 (192)
Deus in cuius manu
corda sunt ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 25
tarn alitus uiuentes 2 221
Two different collects.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 203
Deus in
cuius : see D. cuius
nomine ... ... ... ...ps. C 208
quo uiuimus ... ... ... ... ... £89
Deus
indulgentiarum dne. da ... ... ... ... ... C 79
infinitae misericordiae ... ... ... E 90 ; C 65
infirm itat is humanae ... ... ... ... £91
inuictae uirtutis auctor ... ... ... ... C 205 ; D 2
iudicium tuum regi ... ... ... ... int.-ps. C 96; E 10
largitor pads ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 85
misereatur nostri int.-ps. C 59, 119, 152 ; D 5 ; E 26, 43, 78 : ps. C 125 ; E 17
mis. d. clemens qui ... ... ... ... ... ... €207
mundi creator et rector ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 48
Deus omnipotens
d. abraam d. isaac ... ... ... ... ... ... C 126
pater dni. nostri i. c.... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 216
Deus
omnium fidelium pastor ... ... ... €63; 024; £85
omnium misericordiarum : see (£) Misericordiae dator
patrum nostrorum d. . . . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 194
personam hominis non ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. E 62
Deus qui ad aeternam uitam ... ... ... ... ... ... D 83 ; E 81
Deus qui ad salutem
hominis medicinam ... ... ... ... 2 208
humani generis maxima ... ... ... ... C 204 ; D I ; 2 207, 211
Deus qui
adam de limo 2207
ap. ( + tuo) petro : see D. qui b. petro apostolo
b. mariae : see D. qui de b. mariae
b. petri apostoli : see D. qui beatorum apostolorum
b. petro ap. tuo collatis £5252227(196)
b. apostolorum titorum (om. D) petri et pauli ... ... ... D 86 ; E 83
b. patricium ybernie (scotonim) E 155, 156' (C 150 ; E 55, 154)
caritatis dona per C 65 ; D 26 ; E 86
confitentium tibi corda ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 247 (231)
Deus qui conspicis
nos ex nostra infirmitate ... ... ... ... ... C 188
omni nos uirtute ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £20
quia ex nulla nostra ... ... ... ... ... C 186 ; E 14*
Deus qui
contritorum non : see Dne. d. pater o. qui
coram matre agnus ... D 84 ; E 82
corda fidelium £87 (C 143 ; D 14 ; £42)
credentes in te populos ... ... ... C 64 ; D 26 ; E 87
culpa offenderis paenitentia... ... ... ... ... ... 2 228 (197)
de b. mariae (om.) . . utero ... ... ... €61,151; 084; £54,80
diligentibus te bona 2228(197)
Deus qui ecclesiam tuam
annua quadragesimali (quadragesimae) ... ... ... ... €103; £19
b. N. ap. tui praedicatione ... ... ... ... ... C 178
semper (per) gentium ... ... ... ... €132; £34
Deus qui
facturam tuam ( facturae tuae C) pio ... ... ... . . . C 207 ; 2 222
famulo tuo ezechiae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 206
fidelium precibus flecteris ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £89
filium tuum angularem ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 126
Deus qui hanc sacratissimam noctem
gloria dominicae ... ... ... ... ... C 133 ; £35
1 Different collects.
204 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Deus qui hanc sacratissimam noctem
ueri luminis fecisti ... ... ... ... ... ... C 87
Deus qui hodierna die
b. m. tuum N. gloria... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 51
corda fidelium ... ... ... ... ... €143; D 14 ; E 42 (E 87)
per unigenitum tuum... ... ... ... ... ... C 136 ; D 10 ; E 36
unigenitum tuum gentibus ... ... ... ... ... ... C 96 ; E 10
Deus qui hodiernam diem
apostolorum tuorum petri et pauli ... ... ... ... ... C 159 ; E 59
b. m. tuorum N. passioni ... ... ... ... ... .. ... D 57
N. b. (sanctorum tiwrum IV.) martyrio coronasti ... ... ... D 57
Deus qui
humani generis ita es ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €194
humane generi : see O. s. d. qui
hunc diem b. N. martyrio ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ^ Sl
hunc diem b. ap. : see D. qui hodiernam
ierusalem ueniens rex ... ... ... ... C 106
Deus qui in
abraae famuli tui opere ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €138
b. mariae uirgini : see D. qui de b. mariae
miro ordine : see D. qui miro
praeclara salutiferae crucis ... ... ... ... C 152 ; E 43
Deus qui innocentes mundi crimina ... ... ... ... 2213
Deus qui inter
apostolicos sacerdotes C 74 ; D 35 ; E 94
caetera potentiae tuae ... ... ... ... C 189; 073
Deus qui
inuisibili potentia sacramentorum ... ... ... ... ... ... 2213
ministerio aquarum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £89
mirabiliter creasti ' honiinem (hominem creasti) ... ... ... C 130; £33
miro ordine angelorum ... ... ... ... ... €171; D8; £69
multitudinem gentium ( + in) b. pauli ... ... ... ... ... E 60
mundi crescentis exordium ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €83
mysterio aquarum : see D. qui ministerio
Deus qui nobis
b. apostolorum (apostolorum b. : b.)... ... ... ... ... E 58(0157)
nati saluatoris diem ... ... ... ... ... E7
per prophetarum ora... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 139
Deus qui non
( + uis) mortem desideras std paenitentiam (sed paenitcntiam desideras E)
C 121 ; E 16
uis mortem peccatoris sed ut ... ... ... ... .. ... 2222
Deus qui nos
ad celebrandum (-dam C 139) C 131, 139 ; E 34
annua apostolorum tuorum N. ... ... ... ... ... C 179; 048
b. apostolorum ( + tuorum} petri et pauli C 157 (E 58)
concedis sanctorum m. tuorum N. ... ... ... ... ... ... D 57
hodie b. N. annua ... ... ... ... ... €190; D 79
omnium rerum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £89
patrem et matrem honorare C 76 ; D 37
redemptionis nostrae annua ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 86
regendo conseruas ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2229(198)
resurrectionis dominicae annua .. ... ... ... ... ... €62
sanctorum tuorum beatissimorum spirituum ... ... ... 2 245 (226)
Deus qui
omnium : see D. qui nos omnium
peccati ueteris ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 121 ; E 28
peccatores scelerum onere ... ... ... €209
per inestimabile munus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D63
populo tuo aeternae D69
potestate tuae uirtutis C 82
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 205
Deus qui
praesentem diem honorabilem C 156 ; E 57
Deus qui pro
nobis filium tuum crucis ... Cu6; D 83 ; £82
salute mundi 1)83; E 82
Deus qui
salutis aeternae b. mariae C 62 ; D 89 ; E 81
sanctam nobis huius diei ... ... ... ... ... €183
sanctum patricium C 150; E 55 (E 154, 155, 156)
singular! corporis tui hostia ... ... ... ... ... 040
spe salutis : see D. qui salutis
te praecipis a peccatoribus ... E 86
tribulatos corde : see Dne. d. qui
uirginalem aulam ... ... €164; £62
uirginitatis gloriam nascendo ... .. ... ... £146
unigeniti //«' (<?/«.) tui C 59, 170; 05; E 33, 67, 781
unigenito filio tuo ... ... C 106
uniuersum mundum b. pauli C 144 ; E 47
ut humanum genus ... ... ... D 80
Deus
refugium nostrum ... ... ... ... ... ... D 90
regnorum omnium et christiani (romani) ... ... D 25
sub cuius nutibus : see D. cuius
tibi gratias agimus ... ... ... 2219,225
tuorum gloria sacerdotum ... ... ... ... ... D 63
uenerunt gentes ... ... int.-ps. D 46, 56
ueniae largitor et €765037
uita uiuentium spes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 037
Dextera dni. fecit uirtutem off. C 120 ; E 27, 44
Dicamus omnes dne. exaudi ... litany S 229 (199)
Dicebat
dns. i. turbis iudaeorum quis ex uobis ... ... ... ... . . . eu. E 24
i. turbis iudaeorum et principibus sacerdotum ecce ego ... ... eu. C 93 ; E 4
Dicit
andreas simoni fratri com. E 46
dns. petro cum esses ... int. C 157; £58
Dicite
filiae sion lesson C 116
in gentibus quia ... ... gr. D 6
Dies sanctificatus illuxit ... ... ... gr. €91; £7
Diffusa est gratia gr. C 191 ; D 75 : off. C 150, 161, 190, 191 ; D 76, 77 ;
E 52 : com. D 78
Dignum et iustum .. sed in hac die gratias 2245(227)
Dilectus a deo et hominibus ... ... ^.051
Dilexisti iustitiam et int. C 160, 190: gr. C 161 : coin. C 161
Dilexit andream dns. in gr. E 46
Diligam te dne. ... int. C. 98 : int.-ps. E 13, 55
Dimitte q. dne. d. peccata : see O. s. d. dimitte nobis
Dirigatur dne. (om.) oratio ... ... ^£230(202)
Dirumpe dne. ( + igne sancti spiritus C) uincula ... ... ... C 66 ; E 88
Dispersit dedit pauperibus ... ... ... ... ... int. C 162 : gr. C 162
Diuina ( + dne.} libantes mysteria ( -f dne. D 86) quae ...D 30, 86 ; E 84 (C 63)
Diuina libantes mysteria q. dne. ut
eorum nos ubique ... ... ... D 86
haec salutaria (om. E) sacramenta C 66 ; D 27 ; E 86
Diuina libantes
quae pro sanctorum C 63 (D 30, 86 ; E 84)
sacramenta concede ... ... ... ... ... 039
Diuini muneris largitate satiati C 188
1 Two (or possibly three) different collects.
206
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Diuino magisterio edocti 2 242 (220) (C 55, 125 ; D 22 ; E 32, 75)
Diuites egerunt et esurierunt ... ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. }L*]Q
Dixit dominus
ad moysen et aaron ... ... ... lesson C 121 ; £29
dno. meo sede ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 88, 185 ; D 62, 65
Dixit . . . 1discipulis suis amen amen dico uobis
nisi granum frumenti ... ... ... ... ... ...eu. C 163, D 53
nisi manducaueritis ... ...eu. 039
quia qui uerbum meum ... ... ... ... ... .. ... eu. C 73
Dixit . . . Miscipulis suis cum
audieritis proelia ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...eu. 059
ieiunatis nolite ... ... ... eu. C 102 ; E 18
uenerit paracletus ... ... ... ... .... ... eu. C 57 ; 04; £77
Dixit . . . Miscipulis suis
ecce ego mitto uos ... ... ... ... ... ... eit. D 45
ego sum uitis . . . ... ... ... ... eu. E 70 (C 183) (C 177; £20)
Dixit . . . Miscipulis suis et turbis iudaeorum
omne quod dat (dedit E) ... ... ... ... ... ...««. €73; £93
sicut pater ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... eti. E 93
Dixit . . . Miscipulis suis
haec mando uobis ... ... ... ... eu. C 179 ; D 44
hoc est praeceptum ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. C 178 ; 044
nemo lucernam accendit ... ... ... ... ...eu. C 186
nolite arbitrari ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. D 52
parabolam hanc homo quidam ... ... ... ... eu. C 187 ; D 66
Dixit . . . Miscipulis suis
qui uos audit ... ... .., ... eu. D 66
quis uestrum habebit ... ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. £56
scitis quia post biduum ... ... ... ... ... passion C 109 ; £25
si diligitis (diligeritis E) me mandata ... ... ... eu. C 58, 141 ; E 41
si manseritis in me eu. C 177 ; D 41 (C 183) (E 70)
Dixit . . . Miscipulis suis si quis
diligit me sermonem ... ... ... eu. C 143; D 15; £42
uenit ad me et non ... ... ... .., ... ... eu. C 182 (D 53)
uult post me uenire eu. C 181 (C 162 ; D 49)
Dixit . . . 1simile est regnum caelorum
decem uirginibus ... ... eu. C 191; D 76
grano sinapis . . . ... ... ... ... ... eu. D 76
homini patri familias ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. €99; £13
thesauro abscondito ... ... ... ... ... eu. C 189; D 75 (C 191)
Dixit . . . Miscipulis suis
sint lumbi uestri ... ... eu. C 188 ; D 71
uidete uigilate et orate ... ... ... ... ... ... ...eu. D 62
uigilate quia nescitis ... ... ... ... eu. D 66 (E 154)
Dixit . . . 1petro
sequere me eu. C 94 ; E 5
simon iohannis diligis ... ... ... ... ... eu. C 158 (E 59)
Dixit . . . 1turbis
iudaeorum ego sum panis ... eu. C 72 ; £93(2 231(202))
nunc iudicium est ... ... ... ... eu. C 170 ; £67
si quis uenit ad me eu. D 53 (C 182)
Dixit
isaias dne. quis credidit ... ... lesson C 116
martha ad ihesum dne. si fuisses ... ... ... eu. C 72 ; D 33 ; E 93
simon petrus ad ihesum ecce nos ... ... eu. C 146 ; £47,61
simoni petro ihesus simon iohannis... ... eu. E 59 (C 158)
Domine
adiutor (+ noster C) et protector C 66 ; E 88
audiui auditum tuum ... ... ... ... ... tr. (gr.] C 121 ; E 28
1 After ' dixit ' follows ' ihesus,' ' dominus,' or ' dominus ihesus.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 207
Domine
clamaui ps. C 209 ; £28,33
d. adiutor : see Dne. adiutor
Domine deus meus
exaltasti super terram ... ... ... ep. C 189 ; D 74
honorificabo te ... ... ep. E n
Domine deus noster
ihesu christe splendor ... ... 2 244 (226)
multiplica super nos \ C 172 ; E 70
quam admirabile ... int.-ps. C 95 ; E6
Domine deus pater omnipotens
lumen indeficiens ... ... ... C 148
qui contritorum non ... ... ... ... ... D 87
Domine deus qui
in ministerio (mysterio) aquarum : see D. qui ministerio
sanctos tuos cum ... .« ... ... ... .., ... 2245(227)
tribulatos corde sanas ... ... ... D 87
Domine deus
saluator nr. qui es uera salus ... ... €209
salutis ps. C 208
Domine exaudi orationem ... gr. (Ps. ci) C 117 : off, (Ps. ci) C 117 :
ps. (Ps. ci) C II71 : ps. (Ps. cxlii) C 100, II7,1 211 : preces C 205
Domine ihesu christe
fili dei uiui qui ex ... ... €56; £76
rex gloriae libera ... ... ... off. C 73 ; D 34 ; E 93, 94
Domine in uirtute tua ... int.-ps. D 50 ; £56 (int. D 50 : oJf.Y) 49)
Domine ne
in furore ( Ps. vi) ... ... ps. C 100, 117,* 211
in furore ( Ps. xxx vii) ps. C 100, 117,* 211
longe facias auxilium ... int. C 108 ; £25
memineris iniquitatum ... ... ... ... ... ..Jr. C 102 ; E iS
Domine
non secundum peccata ... ... ... tr. C 102; E 18 : preces C 117
praeuenisti eum ... gr. C 146 ; D 65 ; £47, 145 (C 182 ; D 52 : off. C 146 j
053,62; E47)
probasti me ... .... ... ... int.-ps. C 136, 178; D 10,42; £36
quinque talenta tradidisti ... ... ... ... com. D 68-
Domine sancte pater o. aeterne deus
behedicere et sanctificare ... ... * ... ... €126
da mi hi (nobis] hoc (om. D) (+ sacrosanctum] corpus ... ... D 22 ; E 76
expelle diabolum ... ... ... 2 207
Domine sancte pater o. aeterne d. qui
es et qui eras et qui ... 2 211
fragilitatem conditionis ... ... ... C 207
omnia ex nihilo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 147 ; E 49
uia et ueritas ... ... 2221
Domine sancte pater
0. aet. d. (om. 2) te suppliciter (fideliter 2) C 209 52224
uniuersitatis auctor ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 221
Domine est terra et eius ... int.-ps. C 86 ; ft 2 243 (222)
Dominus
dabit benignitatem ... ... ... com. C 86
dixit ad me films meus ... ... ... ... ... ... ...int. C 87
enim firmabit ... ... ... ... ... off.'&f)
et saluator nr. i. c. pridie ... ant. (?) 2 218
1. postquam cenauit ... ... ... ... com. C 120 ; £27
in sina in sancto ... ... ... .... .... ... ... •••<£'"• £40
nr. i. c. dixit ego sum panis eu. 2 231 (202) (C 72 ; E 93)
regit me ,.. 72232(222)
1 See p. 197, note.
208
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Dominus
regnauit (regnabit E 8)
uobiscum
Ductus est i. in desertum ...
Dulce lignum dulces clauos
Dum
complerentur dies pentecostes
medium silentium tenerent .
int. -ps. C 89 ; E 8 : gr. C 89 ; E 8, 38
C 53, 100, 127, 194, 197, 199, 200, 205 Ms, 206,
208 ; D I bis, 2 bis, 12, 19, 91 ; E 73, 41
eu. C 104 ; E 19
gr. D6; E 43, 79
ep. D 15 (C 143 5 E 42)
.. int. E8
Ecce
aduenit (adueniet E 10) dominator ...
agnus dei
ego mitto angelum ...
lignum crucis ...
mysterium uobis dico
Ecce sacerdos magnus qui in
diebus suis placuit
uita sua curauit
Ecce uirgo concipiet
Ecclesiae tuae
dne. munera placatus
dne. q. dona : see Ecclesiae tuae q. dne.
preces dne. q. (dne. q. preces] et munera ...
Ecclesiae tuae preces et : see last entry.
Ecclesiae tuae q. dne.
dona intuere propititts (propitius intuere E)
preces et hostias b. brigidae
preces et munera : see Ecclesiae tuae preces dne. q
Ecclesiam tuam (+ q.) dne. benignus illustra ...
Effeta quod est
adaperire in odorem ... ... ... ... €197
apertio effeta est ... ... ... ... ... ... S 210
int. 041 (C 177)
int. C 96 ; E 10, II
2242(221) (€56; D22; E 75)
ep. C 149; £51
ant. C 125
ep.Cfi
.. ep. E 154
ep. C 1 86 ; D 64, 651 : gr. C 187
ep. D 64
com. C 152 ; E 54
£20
E53
C 98 ; E 10
€147; £48
C 94 ; E 5
ep. C 173; £70
ep. C 174; £71
ep. C 168; E 66
int. C 177 (D 41)
com. D 34
com. C 189
com. C 174 ; D 56, 61, 72 ; E 62, 71 (gr. D 44)
Ego autem sicut oliua fructifera
Ego Johannes uidi
in medio throni
quatuor angelos
Ego
quasi uitis fructificaui
sicut oliua fructificaui
sum resurrectio et uita
Ego uos elegi de mundo
quia mundus odie
ut eatis
Egressus
dns. i. secessit eu. E 20
est i. cum discipulis suis ... ... ... ... ... passion C 122 ; £29
Eius tibi precibus dne. q. grata reddatur C 186
Elegerunt apostoli stephanum ... ... ^€93; £4
Elegi te dns. sibi in sacerdotem ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 186
Eleuatis i. oculis in discipulos suos dicebat beati pauperes ... eu C 173, 184 ; D 55
Elizabeth impletum est tempus ... ... ... ... ... eu. €156; £58
Emitte spiritum tuum gr. C 58, 143 ; D 15 ; E 42 : off. C 142 ; E 41
Erat
dns. i. eiciens daemonium ... ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. E 21
homo ex pharisaeis nicodemus ... ... eu. C 153 ; £43
ioseph et maria mater ... ... ... ... eu. E 8
Ergo maledicte diabole ' ... ... ... C 195, 196
1 A different lesson from the two others.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 209
Eripe me dne.
ab homine malo • ...gr. (tr.) E 29 ; C 122 : ps. E 28, 33
de inimicis meis ... ... ... ... ... ...^r. £24
Eructauit cor meum int.-ps. C 160, 190, 191 ; D 73 bis : off. D 77
Erudi q. (+ o.) dne. plebem £51(0148)
Esto mihi in deum protectorem ... ... ...int. E 15
Estote imitatores dei ... ep. E 21
Et
ego te lino ... ... ... ... £202
gaudia matris habens ...int.-ps. D 7 (C 60 ; E 62, 79)
ideo cum angelis ... C$3; Di9; £73
iustitia oriatur ... int.-ps. C 151
petrus ad se reuersus... ... .'. int.-ps. C 159 ; £59
ueniat super uos ... ... preces C 100
Etenim sederunt principes int. C 92 ; £4 (gr. C 93 ; £4)
Ex ore infantium ... .. ... int. C 95 ; £6
Exaltabo te dne. quoniam off. C IO2 ; E 18 : PS. C 208
Exaltatio diuina pietas ... ... ... 2 246 (228)
Exaltent eum in ecclesia gr. E 53
Exaudi d. orationem meam ... ... int.-ps. C 181, 183 ; D 50 bis
Exaudi domine
populum tuum ... ... ... ... D 70
preces nostras... ... ... ... ... C 100
q. supplicum preces ... ... ... ... C 64
Exaudi me dne. quoniam benigna ant. C 101 (E 17)
Exaudi nos dne.
d. pater o. aet. d. et 2 211 (C 205) (D 2)
i. c. d. nr. pro patre... ... ... ... ... ... 2 224
quoniam benigna ... ... ... ... ... ... ant. E 17 (C 101)
Exaudi nos dne. sancte pater o. aet. d.
et mittere C 205 (D 2) (S 211)
ut si qua ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €205
Exaudi nos omnipotens
d. ut quod nostro ... ... €84
s. d. et mittere D 2 (C 205) (S 211)
Exaudi q. dne. plebem tuam et quae ... C 148 (E 51)
Exaudi q. dne populum : see Exaudi dne. populum
Exaudiet te dns. in die ty E 78
Exaudiuit de templo ... ... ... ... ... ... int. E 55
Excita dne. q. potentiam ... ... €85
Exclamauerunt ad te dne. ... ... ... ...int. E 6l
Exi
satana redde honorem deo ... ... ... C 193
satanas da honorem deo €198
Exiit
edictum a caesare ... eu. C 88
sermo (+ iste C 94) inter fratres gr. C 94 ; E 5 : com. C 95 ; E 6
Exorcize te creatura aquae
in nomine dei patris C 204 ; D I ; S 213
per dnm. uiuum ... ... ... ... ... ... 2212
Exorcizo te creatura salis
in nomine dei patris ... C 194 ; 2 208
per deum uiuum ... ... €204; Di
Exorcizo te
et per i. c. filium eius ... 2212
immunde spiritus et nomine patris €196
immunde spiritus per patrem C 196
spiritus immunde per deum patrem ... 2220
Expectatio iustorum laetitia ... ep. C 166 ; E 65
Expurgate uetus fermentum ... ... ep. C 136 ; D 10 ; £36
Exsulta filia sion com. C 90
ROSSLYN. P
210 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Exsultabunt sancti in gloria gr. C 173 ; D 55 ; E 70 :
off. C 173; 047, 60, 72; £71
Exsultate
deo adiutorio int.-ps. C 137 ; £37
iusti in dno int.-ps. C 174, 184 ; D 55 ; E 61, 71
(gr. D 58 : com. C 175, 185 ; D 61 ; E 72)
Exsultatio diuina pietas 2246(228)
Exsultet iam angelica turba €126
Exsurgat d. et dissipentur ... int.-ps. C 58, 143 ; E 42 : pa. C 8 1
Exsurge
dne. non praeualeat ... ... ... ... ... ... ... • ••_•?">'• E 21
quare obdormis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...int. E 14
Exsurgens princeps sacerdotum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. D 43
Fac nos q. dne. (dne. q.)
b. uirginum tuarum continuis ... ... ... ... ... ... D 81
his muneribus offerendis ... ... ... ... ... ... C 103; E 18
Facta est contentio inter ... ... ... ... ... ...eu. 044
Factum est cum
apollo esset corinthi ep. E4i(Ci4i)
loqueretur i. ad turbas ett. C 60, 164 ; D 8 ; E 63, 80
Factum est
in uigilia matutina ... ... ... .. lesson C 130 ; £33
uerbum dni. ad me dicens priusquam ... ... ... ep. C 154; E 56
Factus est repente de caelo ... ... ... ... com. C 144 ; Di6; £43
Famulorum tuorum dne. munus ... ... ... ... ... ... D 69
Fecisti mirabilia dne. cum patribus 2 226 (192)
Felix nanque (oni. D 7 ; E 80 : ualde C 61) es sacra (est sacra E 63 : safra C 61 :
sacra es D 7) uirgo gr. D 7 : off. C 61, 164 ; D 8 ; E 63, 80
Fiat
commixtio et (om. ) consecratio : see Haec sacrosancta commixtio
dne. misericordia tua... ... ... ... ^ 2 241 (219) bis
Fideles
tui d. per tua dona (perpetuo doni : perpetuis donis) firmentur ( for went itr)
C 100 ; E 14
tuos dne. benignus intende ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 115
Fidelibus tuis dne. (d. ) perpetua : see Fideles tui
Fidelis seruus et prudens quern ... ... ... ... com. C 186 ; D 68 ; E 154
Fidelium d. omnium conditor ... ... ... ... ... C 80
Fili
dei fecisti mirabilia ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 226 (192)
quid fecisti nobis sic ... ... . ... ... ... ... com. E 12
Fortitude mea et laudatio .". ^2225,229(199)
Fuit
homo missus a deo ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 155, 156 ; £57,58
in diebus herodis ... ... ... ... ... ... ^.€155; £57
Fulgebunt iusti et tanquam ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. E 6
Gaude maria uirgo cunctas ... ... ... ... ... tr. C 149 ; E 52
Gaudeamus omnes in dno. ... ...int. C 147, 165, 168, 174, 191 ; D 73 ;
£63, 66, 71, 154
Gaudens gaudeo in dno. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . et>. E 63
Gaude te
iusti in dno gr. D 58 : com. C 175, 185 ; D 61 ; E 72
(int.-ps. C 174, 184; D 55 ; E 61, 71)
perfecti estote exhortamini ep. €56(04; £77)
Gauisi sunt discipuli uiso ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 137
Gloria
et honore coronasti eum ... gr. C 182 ; D 49 : off. C 155, 177, 181 ;
D 42 ; E 57
in excelsis deo ... .. E 35 ; 2 227 (196)
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 211
Gloria
v* laus et honor tibi sit ... hymn C 108
Gloriosus d. in sanctis gr C 175 ; E 71 ; D 58
Grata sint tibi dne. munera .., ... 2 229 (199)
Grata sit tibi
d. haec oblatio munerum €67
haec oblatio plebis 2 233 (205)
Grata tibi
dne. (+ q.) munera nostra efficiat ... C 166 ; £64
sint q. dne. munera quibus ... €190
Gratanter dne. munera dicanda ... D 77
Gratia dni. nostri i.e. et caritas ep. D 4 ; E 77 (C 56)
Gratiam
sancti spiritus (spiritus sancti: + dne. d. C) cordibus nostris ... C 67 ; E 88
tuam q. (om.) dne. mentibus nostris C 152 ; D 84 ; £55, 83
Gratias tibi agimus dne. sancte pater ... 2 243 (224)
Gustate et uidete quam suauis ... ... "ft 2 243 (223)
Haec dne. communio salutaris (oblatio salutaris : oratio salutaris : salutaris
sacramenti perceptio E) C 64 ; E 86
Haec est
dies quam fecit dns. ... ... ... gr. C 136; D n ; £37
haereditas seruorum ... lesson C 132 ; E 34
uirgo sapiens quam ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. D 75
Haec hostia dne.
placationis ... ... ... ... ... D 77
q. emundet ... ... ... ... ... ... E 16 (D 56)
q. et uincula : see Haec munera q. dne.
Haec hostia
q. dne. emundet D 56 (E 16)
salutaris (om.) q. dne. quam ... ... ... ... D 31 ; E 83 (E 56)
Haec
in nobis dne. gratia ... ... ... ... ... ... €191
munera q. dne. (dne. q.) et uincula ... ... ... ... E 56 (D 31 ; E 83)
nobis precepta seruantibus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2215
Haec nos communio dne. (om.) purget a crimine et
famulum tuum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £85
intercedente C 62 ; D 82, 90 ; E 8 (2 244 (224))
caelestis gaudii ^ 2 244 (224) (C 62 ; D 82, 90; E 8)
Haec nos dne. communio : see Haec nos communio
Haec nos q. (om.) dne. (dni. C : + diuini) sacramenti ... C 63 ; D 24 ; E 85
Haec oblatio
( + q.) dne. d. (om. C : + q.) cordis nostri C 58 ; D 24 ; E 87
dne. q. (dne. : nos q. dne. : q. dne.} ab omnibus ... C 59 ; D 6 ; E 79
dne. q. animam ... ... ... ... ... ... D 35
Haec
sacra nos dne. potenti C 86
sacrificia ( + dne. ) quae sumpsimus ... ... £72
sacrosancta commixtio C 56 ; D 22 ; £76
Hanc igitur oblationem . . . offerimus (offerunf)
in honorem dni. nostri i.e. et in ... ... ... 2 236 (212)
ob diem in qua dns. i. tradidit ... ... £27
pro animabus famulorum ... ... ... ... ... 034
pro his quoque (om. C 135) quos regenerare ... C 135, 136, 142, 144 ;
D 12, 16 ; E 36, 41, 43
Hanc
igitur oblationem q. : see Hanc oblationem.
igitur oblationem seruitutis . . . q. dne. ut placatus ... C 54 ; D 20 ; E 74
lucem redde illis ... . ...^£93
oblationem q. dne. d. (om.) quam tuae .., C 67 ; D 27 (E 88)
oblationem tuam quam tibi ... ... ... E 88 (C 67 ; D 27)
P 2
212
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Has
oblationes et sincera libamina 2232(205)
tibi dne. ( + d. ) offerimus oblationes ... ... ... ... ... D 84
Herodes enim tenuit et ligauit ... gr. C 167 ; £65
Hi sunt uiri misericordes (ntisericordiae) ep. D 57
Hie est
discipulus ...,§7'. €94
panisuiuus 72243(222)
His sacrifices
( + q. C) dne. animae C 77 ; D 36
q. dne. concede placatus ... ... ... D 85
Hoc
corpus quod pro nobis ... com. £24
sacrum corpus dni ... ... ... ... ... 72243(222)
sentite in nobis quod ep. C 108, 170 ; E 25, 67 (C 59 ; D 5 ; E 78)
Hodie
maria uirgo caelos ascendit int.-ps. C 165 ; E 64 : gr. C 165 ; £64
nata est b. uirgo ... ... int.-ps. E 66
oblatus est in templo ... gr. C 149 ; £52
scietis quia ueniet dns. ... ... ... ... ... ... int. gr. C 86
Hortamur uos ne in uacuum ... ... ... ... ... ^.€103; £19
Hostia
dne. q. quam in sancti ... ... ... ... ... ... D 42 (D 60)
haec (om.) q. dne. (dne. q.) quam sanctorum ... ... ... D 60 (D 42)
q. dne. emundet nostra ... ... ... ... ... ... D 56 (E 16)
Hostiam nostram q. dne. sancti N. ... ... ... ... €183
Hostias
dne. q. (om.) quas nomini ... ... ... ... ... ... C 160 ; E 60
et preces tibi dne C 73 ; D 34 ; E 93
fidelium tuorum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 24
populi tui ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 142
quas tibi ofFerimus ... ... ... ... ... ... C 187
Hostias q. dne.
nostrae deuotionis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 232 (205)
quas nomini tuo : see Hostias dne. q.
quas tibi pro animabus ... ... ... ... ... C 80
Hostias tibi dne.
b. N. uirginis tuae dicatas ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 079
\mm\\\placatione (supplicatione) ut D 38 (D 39) (C 79)
humili siipplicatione (placatione) pro ... ... ... D 39 (D 38) (C 79)
in honore q. sancti patricii ... ... ... ... ... £154(0150; £55)
laudis offerimus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 10
placationis offerimus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €65
supplicatione deferimus ... ... ... ... ... C 79 (D 38) (D 39)
Hostias tibi quas in honore sancti patricii ... ... ... Cl5o;E55(E 154)
Huius nos dne. sacramenti semper €90
Humiliauit semet ipsum factus ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. C 170 ; E 67
See also Christus factus est
lam non estis hospites ^.€178; D 42
Jerusalem quae aedificatur ut com. E 23
Ihesu c. dni. nostri corpore ... ... ... ... ... ... C 171 ; E 68
Illumina
faciem tuam super. com. C 100 ; E 14
q. dne. populum tuum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £9
Immensae maiestatis tuae : see Immensam maiestatis
Immensam
clementiam tuam C 204 ; Di
maiestatis tuae misericordiam ... ... ... ... ... ... £50
Immutemur habitu in cinere ... ... ... ... ant. E 17
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 213
Improperium expectauit cor meum ... 0^". €115; £26
In conspectu
angelorum psallam ... ... ..; gr. C 171 ; E 69 : off. D. 10
maiestatis tuae ... ... ... ... D 29
In
excelso throno uidi ... int. E 12
labiis meis meditabor ... ... ... ... ^2243(222)
medio ecclesiae int. C 94 ; E 5, 68
mentibus nostris ... €152; D 23 ; £54,83
In nomine
dni. omne genu ... ... int. C 115, 170 ; E 67
patris et filii ... C 209
In
omnem terram exiuit gr. C 158, 178, 179; D 43 ; E 59
omnibus requiem quaesiui ... ... ep. C 165 ; £64
In principio
creauit d. caelum ... ... ... ... lesson C 128 ; £33
erat uerbum ... ... eu. C 91 ; £3
In
sole posuit tabernaculum ... ... ... gr. C 151 ; £54
spiritu humilitatis ... ... ... ... D 34
splendoribus sanctorum ... ... com. C 89
te dne. speraui ... ... ... int.-ps. E 15
tribulatione sua mane ... ... ... lesson C 121 ; £28
uirtute tua dne. laetabitur ... int. D 50 : off. D 49 : (int.-ps. D 50 ; E 56)
Inclina dne.
aurem tuam ad preces ... ... ... ... C 71 j £92
aurem tuam et exaudi ... ... ... ...ps. C 208
aures pietatis tuae ... ... ... ... ... C 69
Inclina q. dne. aures : see Inclina dne. aurem
Inclinantes se dne. maiestati tuae ... ... ... £18
Indigni sumus dne. christe ut simus ... ... 2226(195)
Indulge dne. paenitentibus nobis ... ... 2 246 (229)
Indulgentiam nobis dne. b. N. uirgo ... ^73
Ingredere in templum dei uiui (om.) ut ... ... ... ... €198
Ingrediente dno. in sanctam ciuitatem ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 1 08
Initium euangelii dni. nostri i. c. : see Principium euangelii
Intellige clamorem meum com. E 21
Intende dne. munera
prosanctarum... ... ... ... ... ... D 87
quae altaribus 2248(231)
Intende precamur altissime (+ d.) uota £62
Intende propitius q. dne. oblata : see Intende q. dne. oblata
Intende q. dne.
munera altaribus D 81 (C 192)
oblata tibi munera €183; 054
Inter natos mulierum non surrexit ^r. €156; £58
Intercessio q. dne.
b. mariae (+ semper D E) uirginis (b. N. ap. tni C 177 : b. Martini.,.} munera
C6i, 177; D85; E8i
b. uirginum tuarum ab omni D 87
Intrauit i. in quoddam castellum eu. C 165 ; £64
Intret in conspectu tuo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... int. D 46, 56
Introibo ad altare dei mei ... ... com. E 15
Intuere q. o. act. d. et suscipere ... ... €78
Inueni dauid seruum meum ... ... ... ... °ff-^ 53> ^7
Inueniant q. dne. animae... ... ... ... ...€78; D 37, 38
Inuentor rutuli dux •.. hymn C 126
Inuocauit me et ego ... ... ... int. C 103 ; £19
locunditatem et exultationem ... ... ... ... int.-ps. £68
lohannes autem cum audisset ... ... inf. C 166 ; £65
2X4 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Ipse
in me manet ego in illo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... y 2 242
tibi q. dne. sancte pater ... ... ... ... Ci2o; £27
Iste sanctus digne in memoriam ... ... ... ... 052
Isti sunt duae oliuae ... ... ... ... ... •••&'• E 62
Ite dicite iohanni caeci uident ... ... com. C 168 ; E 66 (int.-ps. C 166 ; E 65)
Iteramus o. d. deprecationem ... ... ... ... ... ... 2246(229)
Jubilate deo omnis terra ... ... ... ... ... ...£•;-. E 12
psalmum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. E 12
seruite . .gr. E 38 : tr. E 15 : off. E 12
ludica me
d. et discerne int. E 23 : ps. C 208
dne y 2 243 (222)
ludicabunt sancti nationes gr. C 175 ; E 71
lurauit (iurabit D 52) dns. et non ... ... ... gr. C 185 ; D 52, 62, 65 bis
lussit i. discipulos suos ascendere ... ... etc. E 62
lusti
autem in perpetuum uiuent ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. D 57
epulentur (epulemur C) exultent ... int.-ps. C 172 ; E 70
lustitiae dni. rectae laetificantes ... ... ... ... ...off. E 22
lustorum animae in manu dei ... ep. C 184 ; D 55 : gr. D 47, 58 : com. D 47, 61
lustum deduxit dns. per uias ... ... ... ... €185; D 51
Justus
germinauit sicut ... gr. C 185, E 154
non conturbabitur ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 183 ; D 52
si morte praeoccupatus ... ep. C 182
ut palma florebit int. C 180 ; D 49 : gr. C 177 ; D 41 :
off. C 95, 157, 182 ; E 58, 18 : com. E 5
luxta uestibulum et aitare ant. E 17
Kyrie eleison ... C 100, 117, 133, 198, 199, 206 ; E 35, 41, 51 ; 2 226 (192)
Laetabitur Justus in dno int. C 181 ; D 50 : gr. C 183 ; D 52 : com. C 183
Laetamini (+ iusti C 189) in dno off. C 184, 189 ; D 60
Laetare Jerusalem et conuentum ... inf. E 22
Laetatus sum in his ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. E 22 : gr. E 22
Laetemur omnes in dno. hodiernam int. C 144 ; E 47
Laetentur caeli et exultet terra off. C 88
Laetetur ecclesia tua d. b. confessorum (martyrum) D 88
Laetificet nos (om.) (+ q.) dne. (+ q.) munus oblatum (obi. munus : mun. stimpttim}
Largire
nobis clementissime pater quo ... ... ... ... ... ... C 160
sensibus nostris ... ... ... ... .;. ... Cii7;D83;E82
Laudaanima .//. C 209
Laudate dominum
omnes gentes ps. C 135 ; 2 225 : tr. C 134, 141 ; E 35, 41
quia benignus off. Y, 23
Leuita laurentius bonum opus ... ... ... ... gr. C 163
Libenter suffertis insipientes '. */. E 14
Liber generationis i. c. filii eu. C 169 ; E 66
Libera nos
christe... _ litany 2 226 (192)
dne. ab omni malo et custodi ... ... ... ... ... ... 2223
dne. ab omni malo praeterito 2 242 (220) (C 55 ; D 22 ; E 32, 75)
q. dne. ab omnibus malis ... C 55 ; D 22 ; E 32, 75 (2 242 (220))
salua nos iustifica nos ... ... ... ... ... gr, C 57
Liberator meus dne. de gentibus ... ... ... gr. ¥,24.
Locutus est dns. ad achaz ep, C 151 ; E 54
Loquebar de (in D) testimoniis tuis int. C 189 ; D 73
Loquente i. ad turbas : see Factum est cum loqueretur i.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 215
Lucerna pedibus meis uerbum ... ... ... ... ... $" S 218
Lumen ad reuelationem ... ... ... ... ... ... ant. C 148 ; £50
Lux
aeterna (perpetua) luceat eis dne. cum sanctis ... ... ... com. E 94
fulgebit hodie super nos ... ... ... ... int. C 89 ; £9(090; £7)
Magna est
dne. apud clementiam : see Munera nostra dne. apud
gloria eius in salutari... ... com. C 155, 178, 181, 183 ; D 42, 54 ; £57
Magnifica dne. N. b. m. tui sollemnia ... ... ... ... ... ... 050
Magnificans salutes ... ... ... hymn C 107
Magnificat anima mea ... "... ps. C 135 ; E 28, 33
Magnus
dns. et laudabilis ... ... ... ... " int.-ps. C 148 ; E 51
et metuendus super omnes ... ... ... ... ^r. E 3
sanctus paulus... ... ... ... ... gr. E 61
Maiestatem tuam dne. (dne. tuam}
supplices deprecamur ... ... ... ... ... C 79
suppliciter (supplices} exoramus ... ... ... ... £46
Manda d. uirtutem tuam ... ... .... ... ... ... ... ant. C 81
Mandasti misericordiam tuam ... ... ... ... ... ft S 218
Manducauerunt et saturati sunt ... ... ... ... ... ... com. E 16
Maria
magdalene et maria iacobi ... ... ... ... eu. C 136; D II ; £37
stabat ad monumentum ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. C 161
Medelam tuam deprecor ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... S 209
Meditabor in mandatis tuis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... off. E 20
Memento
dne. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...int.-ps. D 70 bis
( + etiam 2) dne. famulorum C 53 ; D 19 ; E 74 ; S 234 (208)
etiam dne C 55 ; D 21 ; E 75 ; S 237 (215)
homo (om. ) quia ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 101 ; £17
mei E 171
nostri dne. in beneplacito ... ... ... ... ... ^ S 219
Mensae caelestis participes effecti ... ... ... ... ... Ci66; £65
Mibi autem
absit gloriari gr. C 170 ; £67
Compare Nos autem
nimis honorati int. C 178, 179 ; D 42 ; E 46 (off. C 158 ; D 45 ;
E59,6i) (gr. Ci;8, 179)
nims honoriificati ... off. 0158 ; D 45 ; E 59, 61 (int. C 178, 179 ;
042; £46) (gr. C 178, 179)
Mirabilis d. ( + nr. D 55) in sanctis ... gr. D 55 : of. C 175 ; D 56, 60 ; E 72
Miserere dne. d. (om.) famulis : see Miserere q. dne. famulis
Miserere me dns ... ... .ps. C2II
Miserere mei d.
miserere mei (om. C 101) quoniam in te int.-ps. C IOI ; E 17 : gr. C 102 ; E 18
secundum magnam ... ... ... ... ... ps. C 100, 117: ant. D 2
Miserere q. dne.
animabus omnium ... ... C 77
famulis C 65 ; D 27 ; E 86
Misereris omnium dne. et... ... ... ... int. C 101 ; £17
Misericordias dni. in aeternum ... ... ... ... int.-ps. C 186 ; 063; £52
Misit
dns. i. xii discipulos suos ... ... ... ... ...eu. 047
dns. manum suam int.-ps. C 156; E 57 : gr. C 156
herodes ac tenuit iohannem . . . ... ... eti. C 167 ; £65
herodes rex manus ut affligeret ep. C 159 ; E 59
rex speculatorem et praecepit off. C 167 ; E 65
Misso herodes speculatore ... ... gr. C 167
Missus est angelns gabriel (gabriel angelus C) a deo eu. C 151 ; E 54
216
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Mitte manum tuam et cognosce ... ... ... ... ... ... font. E 38
Mulieres sedentes ad monumentum ant. E 33
Multa sunt peccata mea in factis ... ... ... €206
Multae tribulationes iustorum ... ... ... ... ...int. D 56
Multifarie multisque modis ... ... ... ... ... ep. C 90
Multiplicabitur eius imperium ... ... ... ... int.-ps.C<)Q
Multitudinis credentium erat ... ... ... ... ...«/. E 39
Munera dne.
oblata sanctifica ... ... ... ... E 57
pro sancti m. tui iohannis baptistae C 168 (E 65)
quae pro apostolorum tuorum ... ... ... C 180 ; D 48
Munera dne. q.
oblata sanctifica C 144 ; D 16 ; E 41 (E 43, 87)
tibi dicanda sanctifica ... ... ... ... ... D 35
tibi dicata sanctifica ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 67
Munera dne. tuae propitiationi deferimus ... ... ... ... ... €158
Munera nostra
dne. ( + (/. ) apud clementiam ... ... ... ... ... €164; £63
q. dne. natiuitatis hodiernae ... ... ... ... €90
q. dne. suscipe placatus (placatus admitte : placatus suscipe) ... ... E 84
Munera quae tibi dne. pro sancti : see Munera tibi
Munera q. dne.
oblata sanctifica et corda E 43, 87 (C 144 ; D 16 ; E 41)
oblata sanctifica . . . nos : see Munera dne.
quae tibi pro anima ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 34
Munera tibi dne.
nostrae deuotionis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 175 ; £72
( + qttae] pro sancti m. tui (otn.) iohannis baptistae ... ... E 65 (C 168)
Munera tuae mis. d. maiestati ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 85
Muneribus dne. nostris q. precibusque ... ... ... D 54 (C loo j E 8) (E 13)
Muneribus nostris
q. dne. (dne. q. ) apostolorum tuorum N. . . . ... ... ... ... D 47
q. (otn.) dne. precibusque ... ... C 100 ; E 8 (D 54) (E 13)
q. dne. (ane. q. ) sancti N. confessoris ... ... ... ... ... D 67
Muneribus q. dne. precibusque E 13 (C loo ; E 8) (D 54)
Munus
apostoli tui : see Munus populi tui
oblatum q. dne. propitiatus attende... ... ... ... ... €179; 045
Munus/0/«// tui (tui populi)
dne. ij. (q. dne. E) apostolica intercessione ... ... ... D 88 ; E 59
q. dne. {dne. q. ) dignanter assume ... ... ... ... ... C 172; £70
Natiuitas gloriosae uirginis mariae ... gr. C 168 ; E 66
Ne
auertas faciem tuam ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 116
reminiscaris dne. delicta ... ... ... ... ... ...ant. C 100, 117
te lateat satana (satanas S) ... ... ... ... ... ... C 197 ; 2 210
timeas zacharias exaudita ... ... ... ... ... int. C 154 ; £56
Nescitis
quod hi qui in stadio... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. C 99 ; £13
quoniam corpora uestra ... ... ... ... ... ep. C 81
Nimis honorati sunt amici ... gr. C 178, 179 (int. C 178, 179 ; D 42 ; E 46)
(off.Ci&i D45; £59,61)
Nobis quoque peccatoribus ... ... ... C 55 ; D 21 ; £ 75 ; £ 241 (218)
Noli aemulari ».. int.-ps. C 185 ; D 61, 63
Noltimus (noluimus autem E) uos ignorare ... ... ... ...ep. C 71 ; E 92
Non uos
me elegistis sed gr. D 44 (com. C 174; D 56, 61, 72 ; E 62, 71)
relinquam orphanos ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...gr. D 13
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 217
Nos autem gloriari oportet ...int. C 59, 118, 152 ; D 5 ; E 26, 43, 78 :
£T' c 59, 153 J D 6 : fom. E 44
Compare Mihi autem absit
Notum facio nobis euangelium ... ... ... . . . ep. E 60
Nouum carmen cantate ... ... ... ... ... ^ £ 242 (221)
Nunc
dimittis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... fs. C 148 ; £50
scio uere quia misit dns. ... ... ... ... ... int. €159; £59
O
altitude diuitiarum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...«>. E 77
dne. saluum fac .. "f S 219
quam pulchra est casta < ep. C 161, 191
Oblata
dne. munera noua unigeniti ... ... ... ... ... ... £3(092)
dne. munera sanctifica ... ... ... ... ... D3; S 232 (205)
tibi dne. munera noua ... ... ... ... ... ... C 92 (E 3)
Oblatio tibi dne. uotiua defertur : see next entry.
Oblationem tibi dne. uotiuam deferentes (deferimus) ... ... ... ... E 6l
Oblationes nostras q. dne. propitiatus ... ... ... ... ... ... Di7
See also next entry.
Oblationibus nostris q. (om.) dne. (om. C) propitiatiis (propittus) ... C 68 ; E 72
Oblatis dne.
honorem b. N. confessoris ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 69
muneribus suppliciter deprecamur ... ... ... C 62 ; D 82, 89 ; E 8l
(+ y.) placare muneribus et opportunum ... ... ... ... ... £89
</. (om. D) placare muneribus et intercedente (-tibus D) C 67 ; D 29 (E 91)
Oblatis muneribus dne. plebs : see Presta nos dne. tuorum
Oblatis
q (om.) dne. placare muneribus et famulum (famulos D) C 63 ; D 24 ; E 85
q. dne. placare muneribus et intercedente ... ... E 91 (C 67) (D 29)
q. dne. placare muneribus et opportunum : see Oblatis dne.
Oblatum tibi (om.) dne. sacrificium uiuificet ... ... ... ... ... E 12, 15
Obsecro uos per misericordiam dei ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. E 12
Occurrunt turbae cum floribus ... ... ... ... ant. C 107
Oculi mei semper ad dnm. ... ... ... ... ... ... int. E. 21
Offerebant ihesu paruulos ut ... ... ... ... eu. C 197
Offerentur regi uirgines off. C 192 ; D 77 bis (gr. C 191)
Offerimus
dne. munera tuorum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 48
dne. preces et munera ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 79
tibi dne. q. preces et munera ... ... ... ... C 62
Omne quod natum est ex deo ... ... ... ... ... (p. C 137 ; £38
Omnes
de sabaa uenient ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 97 ; E 10, II
gentes plaudite int. E 38 : int.-ps. D 12 ; £ 39 : off. E 40
sancti uenite J 2 242 (221)
Omnipotens
aet. d. qui primitias : see O. s. d.
clementissime d. qui sitienti... ... ... C 66 ; D 27 (E 88)
dne. ut anima famuli... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €70
Omnipotens et misericors deus
in cuius humana conditio ... ... ... ... ••• C 79
qui b. apostolos ... ..- ... D 31 ; E 83
qui sitienti : see next entry.
Omnipotens ( + et) mitissime deus
qui sitienti £ 88 (C 66 ; D 27)
respice propitius ... ... ... ... ... ... ••• ••• D 84
Omnipotens sempiterne deus
adesto magnae pietatis ... ... ... ... ... ... C 199 ; 2213
aedificator et custos .. ... •*• C 67
2i8 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Omnipotens sempiterne deus
auctor uirtutis et amator ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 79
collocare digneris ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 71 ; D 35
cui nunquam sine spe .. ... ... ... ... ... C 77 ; D 36
Omnipotens sempiterne deus cuius
( + aeterno] iudicio ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 1 23 ; P^ 30
spiritu totum corpus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 123 ; E 30
Omnipotens sempiterne deus
dimitte nobis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 88
dirige actus nostros ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E8
fortitude certantium ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 50
in cuius manu... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €123; E 30
maestorum consolatiq ... ... ... ... ... ... €124; E 31
maiestatem tuam ... ... ... ... ... ... C 148, 203 ; K 51 l
misericordiam tuam ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €70
pater dni. nostri i. c. respicere ... ... ... ... ... ... €193
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui
b. patricium ybernensium ... ... ... ... ... E 154 (C 150; £55)
dedisti ( + nobis) famulis tuis C 56 ; D 4 ; E 77
ecclesiam tuam noua . . . ... ... ... ... ... ... €123; E 30
elegis infirma mundi... ... ... ... ... ... ... £146; (D 73)
etiam itidaicam (om.) perfidiam ... ... ... ... ... C 124 ; E 31
facis mirabilia... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 91
gloriam tuam omnibus ... ... ... ... ... ... C 122; £29
hodierna die unigenitum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £49
hodiernam diem honorabilem ... ... ... ... ... ... D 63
huius diei ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €179; 042
humane generi ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 108 ; £25
infirma mundi elegis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 73 (E 146)
me peccatorem sacris ... ... ... ... ... ... D 25 ; E 86
mirabiliter fulges ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 69
misereris omnium ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Ei6
non ttis (om.) mortem peccatorum ... ... ... ... ... €124; £31
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui nos
idoneos non esse ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 80
omnium sanctontm (apostoloruni) ... ... ... ... ... €174; £71
Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui
omnes saluas : see O. s. d. qui saluas
paschale sacramentum C 141
per b. iacobum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €208
populum tuum unigeniti ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 229 (198)
primitias martyrum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £4
primes parentes nostros ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 83
regenerasti famulum tuum €203
regnis omnibus : see O. s. d. in cuius manu
saluas omnes et neminem Ci24; £31
subuenis in periculis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €207
uiuorum dominaris ... ... ... ... ... C 68, 80 ; D 31 ; E 91
unigenitum tuum ante tempora ... ... ... ... ... ... £50
Omnipotens sempiterne deus
respice propitius in hos ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €69
salus aeterna credentium ... ... ... ... ... £90
trina maiestas et una... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 17
Omnipotentem deum uniuersitatis ... ... ... ... C 150; E 55, 154
Omnium
est enim artifex int. C 142
sanctorum ( + tiiorum C) intercessionibus C 68 ; E 72
Operare creatura olei S 216
Optimam partem elegit ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 161
1 Two different collects.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 219
Oramus te dne. pro fratre ... ... ... ... 2 223
Orate fratres ... C 82
Orate fratres pro
fidelibus defunctis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 74
me miserrimo... ... ... ... ... E 78
Oratio mea munda est ... off. C 162
Oremus dilectissimi nobis
deum patrem omnipotentem ... ... ... ... ... C 123; £31
(+ imprimis] pro ecclesia ... ... C 122 ; E 29
Oremus dnm. nostrum i. c. dilectissimi ... ... ... ... C 206
Oremus et pro
beatissimo papa nostro ... ... ... ... ... ... C 122 ; £30
catechumenis nostris... ... ... ... ... ... ... €123; E 30
christiano (christianissimo C) imperatore (rege) ... ... ... C 123 ; E 30
hereticis ... ... ... ... ... ... €123; £31
omnibus episcopis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 123 (E 30)
paganis C 124 ; E 31
perfidis iudaeis ... ... ... ... ... €124; £31
Oremus fratres
charissimi pro caris ... ... ... ... ... 2248 (232)
charissimi pro fratre ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 219
deum nostrum pro fratre ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 220
Oremus pro
fide ... ... ... ... ... ... .. ... C 100
omnibus episcopis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 30 (C 123)
Os iusti meditabitur sapientiam ... ... ... ... int. C 185 ; D 61 : gr. D 65
Ostende nobis dne. misericordiam gr. C 85 : off. 2 232 (204) : $ C 205 ; 2 220
Pacem
mandasti pacem dedisti 2242(221)
meam do uobis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 242 (221)
tuam dne. da nobis ... ... ... ... ... 2242(221)
Paenitentiam agite $2243(223)
Panem caeli dedit eis $"2243(222)
Pange lingua gloriosi ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £32
Panis quern frangimus $2241(219)
Parce dne. confitentibus ignosce . . . ... ... ... 2230(202)
Parce dne. parce famulo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... litanv C 211
Pascha nostrum immolatus gr. C 136 ; D II ; E 37 : com. C 137 ; D 12 ; E 37
Passer inuenit sibi domum ... ... ... ... com. E 22
Pastores loquebantur ad inuicem eu. C 89
Pater
cum essem cum eis ... ... ... ... ... com. E 39
de caelis d. miserere ... ... ... ... ... ... litany C 198, 211
noster €55, loo, 117, 125, 206; D 22,90, 91 bis ; E 32, 51, 75;
2 223, 242 (220)
si non potest ... ... ... ... com. Cii5; £26
Paulus seruus christi ... ... ... ... ep. C 86
Pax
dni. sit semper C 56, 82, 84 ; D 22 ; E 75
et caritas dni. nostri i. c 2224,242(220)
huic domui ... ... ... ... C 205
multa diligentibus $"2242(221)
tecum in uitam ... ... ... ... 2 225
Peccauimus dne.
cum patribus ... ... ... ... ... $"Cn7
peccauimus ... ... ... ... 2 226 (192)
Per
christum genitum ... ... ... ... hymn C 126
hoc q. dne. sacrificium ... D 84
220 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Per huius
dne. operationem ... ... ... ... ... E 26
sancti mysterii uirtutem ...- ... ... ... D 30
Per
istam unctionem ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €208,209
lignum serui facti ... com. C 60, 154 ; D 6 ; E 79
manus autem apostolorum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. D 43
Per quern
haec omnia dne. semper bona C 55 ; D 21 ; E 75 ; 2 241 (219)
splendor honor laus ... ... ... ... hymn C 126
Per te del genetrix nobis est ... ... ... ... ... gr. D 7
Percepta nobis dne. praebeant ... C 103 ; E 18
Perceptio corporis et sanguinis (ont.) tui ... ... ... ... D 22 ; E 76
Perceptis dne. sacramentis D 17 (D 46)
Perfice gressus meos ... ... ... ... ... 0^1 E 15
Petite et accipietis com. E 56
Petrus
apostolus i. c. electis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. E 53
et iohannes ascendebant ... ... ... ep. C 157 ; £58
Pietate tua q. dne. nostrorum ... ... ... ... ... 040
Pignus aeternae uitae capientes D 69
Placeat tibi dne. d. (om. C) sancta trinitas (om. D) C 56 ; D 23 ; E 76
Plebs tua dne. ( + per haec . . . ) capiat C 66 ; D 28 ; £90
Plenum odorem uitae ^ S 242 (221)
Plures facti sunt sacerdotes ep. C 188 ; D 70
Popule meus quid feci ... ... ... ... ant. C 125 ; £32
Populus £»«/«#;« (om.) qui ambulabat ... ... ... ... ... lesson C 87
Porrige
dne. famulis tuis regibus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 025
nobis q. (om.) d. dexte ram ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 82
Post
dies octo ianuis clausis ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 137
partum uirgo ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 60, 164; D7; E 80
Postquam
consummati sunt ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... en, £7
impleti sunt dies purgationis ... ... ... ... en. C 149 ; £52
Posuerunt mortalia ... ... ... ... ... ... ... •••£*'• 058
Posui (posuisti C) adiutorium ... ... ... ... ^.€146; E 47 : off. D 67
Posuisti dne. super caput (in capite D 53) eius gi\ C 182 ; D 52 (C 146 ; D 65 ;
E 47) : off. C 146 ; D 53, 62 ; £47
Potum meum cum fletu ... ... ... ... ... com. C 117
Praebeat nobis dne. salutarem ... ... ... ... ... C 161
Praeceptis salutaribus moniti ... ... C 55, 125 ; D 22 ; E 32, 75 ; ("2 242 (220))
Praesta dne.
fidelibus tuis ut ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 17 (C 101)
q. ut anima ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €79
sacramentis b. ap. tuo ... ... ... ... ... C 179 (D 17,46)
Praesta mis. d. ut natus : see Praesta q. o. d.
Praesta nobis aeterne
largitor eius ubique ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €178(042)
saluator ut percipientes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €65
Praesta nobis
dne. aet. largitor ... D 42 (C 178)
o. d. ut nostrae humilitatis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 72
o. et mis. d. ut quae : see Praesta nobis q. o. et mis. d.
o. pater : see Praesta q. o. d. ut nostrae
Praesta nobis quaesumus
dne. sanctarum uirginum ... ... ... ... ... D 87
o. et mis. d. ut quae... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 14 ; E 40
Praesta nos dne. tuorum gaudiis . . . ... ... ... ... ... ... D 56
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 221
Praesta q. dne.
animae famulae tuae ... ... C 79
d. animabus famulorum ... ... ... C 75
d. lir. (om. ) ut quae sollemni ... ... ... £11(098)'
fidelibus tuis ut ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 101 (E 17)-
huic famulo tuo dignum ... ... ... ... ... C 118
sacramentis b. ap. tuo N. ... ... ... .,. ... 046(0179; D 17)
Praesta q. dne. ut anima famuli tui N.
cuius hodie ... ... €70
episcopi : see Praesta q. dne. ut animae
quam hodie ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 70-
quem in hoc ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 75
Praesta q. dne. ut
animae famulorum tuorum N. sacerdotum ... ... ... ... D 35
quod ( + nati : + nostri) saluatoris E 8-
sicut hodierna munera ... ... ... ... €150; £52
Praesta q. o. d.
pater ut qui filii tui ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 23.
per haec : see Praesta q. dne. d. animabus
Praesta q. o. d. ut animae
fratrum nostrorum congregationum... ... ... ... ... ... €76
omnium famulorum tuorum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 37
Praesta q. o. d. ut
animas famulorum tuorum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €77
b. m. tuae sollemnia... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 73
claritatis tuae super nos ... ... ... ... €141; £41
de perceptis muneribus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 68
familia tua per uiam ... ... ... ... ... €154; £56
intercedente b. N. m. tuo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 180
natus hodie saluator ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 92 ; E 3
nostrae mentis ... ... ... ... E 38
nullis nos permittas ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 88
quae (quod) sollemni celebramus ... CgSfEii)
Praesta q. o. d. ut qui
b. N. m. tui natalitia C 181 (E 37)
festa paschalia peregimus ... ... ... C 137 (E 37)
in afflictione nostra ... ... E 55
nostris excessibus ... ... ... ... C 116
paschalia festa peregimus ... ... ... £37(0181)
sanctum albanum : see O. et mis. d. qui b.
Praesta q. o. d. ut quod : see Praesta q. dne.
Praesta q. o. d. ut sicut
deuotissime christianus populus ... ... ... ... ... ... D 70
hodierna die : see Praesta q. dne. ut sicut hodierna munera
populus christianus : see Praesta q. o. d. ut sicut deuotissime
Praesta q. o. d. ut spiritus sanctus adueniens ... ... ... ... ... 0142
Praesta q. o. et mis. d. ut
animae famulorum tuorum ... ... ... ... 2247(231)
quae uisibilibus : see Praesta nobis q. o. et mis. d.
Praesta
q. o. pater : see Praesta q. o. d. ut nostrae
q. ut quae saluatoris : see Praesta q. dne. ut quod
ut quos caelesti dne. dono ... ... ... ... 2243(2(223))-
Praetende dne. fidelibus tuis omnibus episcopis ... ... ... ... D3
Praeueniat nos q. dne. (dne. q.} gratia tua (tua gratia) ... C 66 ; D 28 ; E 90
Preces
nostras q. dne. clementer exaudi ... ... 0194; £15
populi tui q. (om.) dne. (d.) clementer exaudi ... ... ... C 98 ; E 13
Primum quidem sennonem feci ... ... ... ... ... ep. Di2; E 40*
1 Different collects.
222
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Primus ad sion dicet ecce... ... ... ... ... •••&'• E 68
Principium euangelii dni. nostri ... ... ... ... ... ... ... en. C 85
Priusquam te formarem in utero... ... ... ... ... gr. C 156 ; E 57
Pro
animabus famulorum... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 78 ; D 39
caelestis conuiuii iocunditate ... ... ... ... ... ... C 80
pace et unitate ecclesiae litany D 9 1
papa nostro et pro patriarchis ... ... ... ... ... ... D 90
quorum memoria corpus christi ... ... ... ... com. C 74 ; £,94
Probasti dne. cor meum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 163
Proficiat nobis ad salutem ... ... ... ... ... ... C 57 ; D 5
Propitiare dne. nobis famulis : see Propitiate q. dne.
Propitiare nobis q. : see Propitiare q. dne.
Propitiare dne. q.
animabus famulorum . . . misericordia ... ... ... ... ... D 38
animae famuli tui N. cuius ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 70
etperhaec ... ... ... D 35 (C 74 ; E 94)
nobis famulis tuis : see Propitiare q. dne.
Propitiare dne. supplicationibus nostris et
animas famulorum ... ... ... ... ... ... €74; £94(035)
has oblationes famulorum tuorum ... ... ... ... ... ... D 3
has oblationes quas tibi ... ... ... ... ...C 65; D 3, 28l ; £90
per haec sacrosancta : see Propitare dne. supplicationibus nostris et animas
Propitiare dne. supplicationibus nostris
pro anima et spiritu (om.) ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €79
ut animas C 74 (D 35 ; E 94)
Propitiare q. dne.
animabus famulorum tuorum ... ... ... ... ... C 77 ; D 36
See also Propitiare dne. q.
nobis ( + indignis D) famulis tuis per ... ... ...C 63 ; D 30, 86 ; £84
supplicationibus : see Propitiare dne.
Propitiare supplicationibus : see Propitiare dne.
Propter ueritatem et mansuetudinem ... ... gr. €165, 189 ; D 75 ter ; £64
Prosit
plebi tuae o. d. sanctarum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 81
q. dne. animae famuli tui ... ..> ... ... ... ... ... C 78
Prostratus est saeuissimus ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. C 144 ; £47
Protege dne. plebem tuam
et quam diuinis tribuis ... ... ... ... ... ... D 86 ; £84
per signum (lignum} sanctae crucis ... off. C 59, 170 ; D 6 ; E 67, 79
Protege dne. populum tuum et
apostolorum tuorum C 62 (D 86, E 84)
participatio caelestis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 61
Protege nos dne. subsidiis pacis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €67
Protexisti me d. a conuentu int. C 183 ; D 50
Psallite dno. qui ascendit super ... ... ... ... ... com. D 14 ; £40
Puer i. proficiebat ant. E 147
Puer natus est nobis int. C 90 ; E 7 (C 89 ; E 9)
Pueri hebraeorum
tollentes ramos oliuarum ... ... ... ... ... ... ant. C 107
uestimenta prosternebant ... ... ... ... ... ... ant. C 107
Purifica nos
d. per passionem filii tui ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 83
(+ o. et) mis. d. ut ecclesiae £82
Purificent nos q.
dne. et diuini sacramenti ... ... ... ... C 68
o. et mis. d. (om. C) sacramenta (sacramentum} ... ... C 69 ; D 32 ; E 92
Purificet nos q. : see last entry.
Different collects.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 223
Quae
gaudium matris int.-ps. C 60 ; E 62, 79 (D 7)
in hoc altari proposita ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 77
Quaerite dnm. et confirmamini ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. ^ 229 (199)
Quaesumus d. per hanc hostiam ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 84
Quaesumus dne.
d. nr. ut oblationem : see Q. dne. ut
d. nr. ut sacrosancta mysteria £38
o. d. ut uota nostra tibi ... ... ... ... ... ... S 231 (203)
pro tua pietate miserere ... ... ... ... ... ... €77; 1)^6
salutaribus repleti ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 180 ; 048
ut oblationem quam tibi ... ... ... ... ... ... C 75 ; E 95
Quaesumus o. d.
familiam tuam propitius ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 23
tuere nos tua sancta ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 89
uota humilium respice ... ... ... ... ... E 21
Quaesumus o. d. ut
b. ap. N. tuum pro nobis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €177
famulus tuus ( + N.) rex noster (om.) ... ... ... ... C 63, E 85
nostra deuotio quae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 49
qui b. ap. tui N. natalitia ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 41
qui caelestia alimenta ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 16
quod de mensa caelesti ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 1)78
Quaesumus o. et mis. d. ut nos (quos E) in sanctorum ... ... D 31 ; E 83
Quam
bonus israhel d. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 108
oblationem tu (te 2) d C 54 ; D 20 ; E 74 ; 2*236 (213)
olim abrahae promisisti ... ... ... ... off. D 34 bis ; E 93 ter, 94
Quan to tern pore haeres paruulus... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. E 8
Quare fremuerunt gentes ... ... ... ... ... ... int. -ps. C 87 ; £23
Quasi modo geniti infantes ... ... ... ... ... int. C 137 ; £37
Quemadmodum uox dni. ... ... ... ... . . ... . . ps. 2 212
Qui
confidit in dno. sicut mons ... ... ... ... ... tr. E 22
consurrexistis cum christo ... ... ... ... ... <?/. E 35 (C 134)
cum in forma dei esset ... ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. C 116
gloriatur in dno. glorietur ... ... ... ... ... ep. C 190 ; D 75
habitat in adiutorio ... ... ... int.-ps. C 103 ; E 19 : tr. C 104 ; E 19
manducat corpus meum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... * 2 242
manducat ex eo uiuet ... ... ... ... ... ... ^2243(222)
meditabitur in lege dni. ... ... ... ... ... com. C 103 ; E 18
mihi ministrat me sequatur ... ... ... com. C 164 ; D 54 (f 2 243 (223))
operatus est petro in ... ... ... ... ... gr. E 61
parce seminat parce et ... ... ... ... ... ep. C 163
Qui pridie quam
pateretur ... ... ... C 54 ; D 20 ; E 74 ; 2 236 (213), 246 (228)
pro nostra otnniumque (omnium) ... ... ... ... ... ... £27
Qui
seminat in lacrimis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 185, 189
timent dnm. non erunt ... ... ... ... ... ep. D 71
timet deum faciet ... ... ... ... ... ... ...<?/. €94; £5
uult uenire post me ... ... ... ... ... ... com. C 163 ; D 50, 54
Quia
eduxi te per desertum ... ... ... ant. C 125 ; £32
regis israhel intende ... ... ... ... gr. C 86
satiauit animam inanem ... ... ... ... ... y 2 224
Quicunque fecerit uoluntatem ... ... ... ... ... ... com. D 72
Quid
gloriaris in malitia ... ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. C 177 5 D 41
ultra debui facere ... ... ... ... ant. C 125 ; E 32
Quinque prudentes uirgines ... ... ... ... ... com. C 192 ; D 78
224
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Quod ore sumpsi dne. mente ... ... ... ... D 23
Quoniam non in finem obliuio ... ... ... ... ... ... -••&'• C 99
Quos caelesti dne.
alimento satiasti ... ... ... ... ... ... C 160 ; £59,60
dono satiasti praesta ut ... ... ... ... 2 (223) (2 243)
Quotiescunque manducabitis panem ep. 2 228 (198) (C 119; E 26)
Recumbentibus ( + Hits E) xi discipulis apparuit. eu. D 13 ; £40
Redemptionis nostrae mysteria ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 190
Redemptor
animarum christe ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... off. E 94
mundi signo crucis ... ... ... ... ... ... com. €171; E 68
Refecti christi corpore et ... 2225
Refecti cibo potuque caelesti
d. noster te suppliciter (supplices C) C 95 ; E 6
q. o. d. ut ab hostium ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D6
Refecti
spiritalibus escis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2219
uitalibus alimentis C 120 ; E 27, 28, 32
Regem caeli cum pace ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ^2242(221)
Reges tharsis et insulae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... off. C 98 ; E 10
Regnum caelorum uim patitur ... ... ... ... ... ... ^ 2 243 (223)
Reminiscere miserationum tuarum ... ... ... ... ... int. E 20
Repleti
alimonia caelesti et ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 0154; £44
uitalibus alimentis : see Refecti uitalibus
Requiem aeternam dona eis dne. int. C 69, 70, 71 ; D 33 ; E 92 : gr. C 72 ;
D 33, 38 ; E 93 : off. C 74 ; D 34 ; E 94 : com. E 94
Respice dne.
ad plebem tuam : see Protege dne. plebem
de caelo super hanc conuentionem et sicut ... ... ... ... C8i
de caelo super hanc conuentionem per ... ... ... ... ... C8i
famulum tuum in infirmitate ... ... ... ... ... ... €207
Respice dne. propitius
ad plebem tuam : see Protege dne. plebem
plebem tuam et quam ... ... ... ... ... ... C 192 ; D 8l
Respice
dne. q. propitius ad plebem : see Protege dne. plebem
dne. q. super hanc familiam... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 117
in me et miserere mei ... ... ... ... ... ... int (?) E 21
nos ( + o. et} mis. d. et mentibus ... ... ... ... ... ... £3
propitius plebem : see Respice dne. propitius
Respiciens i. in discipulos suos ... ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. E 72
Respondens autem i. ait illis euntes ... int.-ps. C 1 66 ; £65 (com. C 168 ; E 66)
Responsum accepit simeon ... ... ... ...ant. E 51 : com. C 150; £52
Resurrexi et adhuc tecum ... ... ... ... int. C 136; D 10 ; £36
Reuelabitur gloria dni. et uidebit ... ... ... ... ... com. C%J
Rogamus
te dne. sancte pater o. aet. d. miserere ... ... ... ... ... 2 209
uos et obsecramus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. E 20
Rogo te d. sabaoth altissime ... ... ... ... ... ... 2227(195)
Rorate caeli desuper et nubes ... int. C 151 ; E 53
Sacerdotes
dei benedicite dnm int. C 188 ; D 70
eius induant salutari (induam salutare) ... ... ... int. D. 70 : gr. D 71
Sacerdotes tui
dne. induant iustitiam ... ... ... ... ... ... ...int. D 70
induantur ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... preces D 91
Sacramentis dne.
et gaudiis optata (optatae) ... ... ... ... ... ... Ci74; £71
muniamur acceptis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D6i
Sacramentorum tuorum dne. benedictione ... ... ... ... ... D 54
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 225
Sacrificate sacrificium iustitiae et ... ... ... y S 225
Sacrificia dne. paschalibus gaudiis ... ... C 62
Sacrificiis praesentibus dne. q. intende ... ... ... ... ... 2 229 (199)
Sacrificium dne.
pro filii tui supplices ... ... ... ... £39
quadragesimalis : see Sacrificium quadragesimalis
quod( + tibi) immolamus ... ... ... ... ... ... €154; £44
quod suppliciter (om.) offerimus ... ... ... ... ... ... D 54
Sacrificium hoc quod tuae dne. obtulimus ... ... ... ... ... D 27
Sacrificium nostrum
dne. quod immolamus : see Sacrificium quod dne.
tibi dne. q. b. andreae (N. D) D 67 ; E 46
Sacrificium
quadragesimalis initii ... ... ... ... €104; E 19
salutis nostrae ... • ... C 59 ; D 24 ; E 87
tibi dne. celebrandum 2230(201)
Sacro munere satiati supplices te ... ... ... ... ... ... €164
Saepe expugnauerunt me . . . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... tr. E 24
Salua nos
christe saluator per ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 170 ; E 67
ihesu qui potes ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 220
Saluator mundi salua nos ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ant. C 208
Salue sancta parens int. C 60, 164 ; D 7 ; E 62, 79
Salutari refecti mysterio ... ... ... ... ... €146; £48
Saluum
fac seruum tuum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... preces C 206
me fac d. (dne. C) quoniam g>\ C 116 : ps. E 17 : ^ C 101
Sancta tua
dne. de b. N. m. tui praetiosa ... ... ... ... ... ... D 50
nos dne. q. sanctae uirginis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 80
Sanctae
dei genetricis mariae omniumque ... ... ... ... ... ... D 29
N. m. tuae nos dne. praecatio 078
Sanctarum uirginum tuarum
festiuitate et sacramenti D 81
(+ N. D) q. dne. supplicationibus... ... ... ... ... C 191; D 80
Sancte Stephane ora litany S 238 (193)
Sancti
et iusti in dno. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 188
iohannis baptistae ( + praecursoris) et m. ... ... ... ... Ci66; £65
laurentii nos dne. praecatio : see next entry.
nos dne. m. tui atque pontificis ... ... ... ... ... .•• D 54
per fidem uicerunt regna ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. D 58
spiritus ( + q.) dne. corda nostra C 144 ; D 16 ; E 42, 87 (E 43)
Sancti tui dne.
benedicent te gr. D 58, 71
florebunt sicut lilium... ... ... ... ... gr. C 184
Sanctifica q. dne. (om.) d. (pm. C) nr. (pm. CD: + trinitas sancta) per
C 57 ; D 4 ; E 78
Sanctorum dne. m. tuorum : see Sanctarum uirginum tuarum q. dne.
Sanctorum tuorum dne.
nobis : see Sanctorum tuorum nobis dne.
tibi grata confessio et ... ... ... ... ••• €184
Sanctorum tuorum (+ innoccntiwn\ nobis (+ q.) dne. (dne. nobis) pia non desit
C96; E7
Sanctus
d. sanctus fortis C 12$ <*r J E $2 3w
sanctus sanctus
C 53 bis \ D 5, 19, bis S 234 (207), 245 (227), 246 (228)
Sanguis dni. nostri i. c. sit mihi... ... ... C 56
Sapientia uincit malitiam ... ... ... ... .-• <?/. D 74
ROSSLYN. Q
226
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Sapientiam sanctorum narrent populi . . .
Satiasti dne. familiam tuam
Satiati dne. muneribus sacris
Satisfaciat tibi dne. q. pro anima
Saulus adhuc spirans minarum ...
Scapulis suis obumbrabit (obumbrauit E)
Sciant gentes quoniam nomen ...
Scientes quia hora est iam nos
Scimus quoniam diligentibus
Scio
cui credidi et certus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...int. E 60
quod redemptor meus ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . ep. E 93
Scripsit moyses canticum et ... ... ... ... ... ... lesson €138
Scriptum est quoniam abraham ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . ep. E 22
Sederunt principes et aduersum gr. C 93 ; E 4 (int. C 92 ; £4)
Si
consurrexistis cum christo ... ... ... ... ... ...ep. C 134 {E 35)
int. €184; D 55
C9o
D89
C79
ep. C 144; £47
off. C 104 ; E 19 : com. C 104 ; E 19
gr. E 14
ep. C 85
ep. C 179; 043
int.-ps. C 157; E 58
S2i8
ep. £15
eu. C 183(0 177; D4i)(E;o)
eu. C 162; 049 (C 181)
tr. (gr.) C 132, 141 ; E 34 (ps. V 212)
2225
C 193
£69
Ci93
...ep. €171 ; 09
2217
€193
com. C 190, 191 ; D 78
'i. C 191 (C 189 ; D 75)
com. C 160 ; E 60
2 243 (223)
diligis me simon petre
ego laui pedes uestras
linguis hominum loquar
manseritis in me
quis uult post me
Sicut seruus desiderat
Signaculo crucis christi ...
Signaculum dei patris et . . .
Significauit d. (signauit dm. D) quae oportet
Signo aures — cor etc. ...
Signum crucis
christi accipe in
saluatoris dni. nostri ...
Simile est regnum caelorum
homini negotiatori ...
thesauro
Simon iohannis diligis me
Sinite paruulos uenire ad me
Sitiuit annna mea . . . ... ... ... ... ps. S 212 (tr. C 132, 141 ; E 34)
Specie tua et pulchritudine ... ... gr. C 189, 191 ; D 75 ; E 63 : off. D 77
Speciosus forma prae filiis ... ... . . . ... ... ... ... gr. E 8
Spiritum ( + in] nobis (om. C 135) dne. tuae caritatis
C 135, 137 ; D 12, 85 ; E 36, 37
Spmtus
dni. repleuit (replebit E seme!) orbem int. C 58, 142 ; D 14 ; E 42 : gr. E 42
qui a patre procedit ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 58
sancti dne. corda nostra ... ... ... £43 (€144; Di6; £42,87)
sanctus procedens a throno gr. €143
ubi uult spirat ... ... ... ... ... ... ... com. C 59
Stabant iuxta crucem ihesu ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . eu. E 80
Statim autem post tribulationem... ... ... ... ... ... eu. 2 222
Statuit
dns. b. N. testamentum ... ... ... ... ... . . ... gr. D 65
ei dns. testamentum pacis ... int. C 186 ; D 63 ; E 52
ei dns. testamentum sempiternum ,. ... int. D 63
Stephanus plenus gratia et ... ... ... ... ... . . . ep. C 92 ; E 4
Stetit angelus iuxta aram ... ... ... ... ... off. C 172; D 10 ; £70
Subiecit populos nobis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... int.-ps. E 38
Subleuatis dns. oculis in caelum ...eu. E 39
Sumat ecclesia tua d. b. iohannis baptistae ... ... ... ... C 157 ; E 58
Sumentes dne. d. salutis nostrae... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 26
Sumentes dne. diuina mysteria
imploramus clementiam 048
q. ut b. N. m. tui C 183
INDEX OP LITURGICAL FORMS. 227
Sumentes dne. diuina mysteria
sancti N. confessoris tui ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 69
Sumentes dne. salutaria sacramenta ... ... ... ... ... ... D 69
Sumpsimus dne. celebritatis ... ... ... ... €169; £67
Sumpsimus dne. b. del genetricis (inariae] : see Sumpsimus dne. omnium
Sumpsimus dne. diuina mysteria
b. ( + ap. tut) andreae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £46
b. apostolorum petri . . . ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €158
Sumpsimus dne.
omnium sanctorum ... ... ... ... D 29 (C 68 ; E 91 ; S 246 (228))
sanctae mariae et omnium .., ... ... C 68 ; E 91 (D 29 ; S 246 (228))
sanctorum tuorum ... ... ... ... S 246 (228) (C 68 ; 029; £91)
uenerabile sacramentum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £69
Sumpta
dne. sacramenta (+ caekstid) b. apostolics ... ... ... ... £62
munera dne. sanctorum confessorum ... ... ... ... C 189 ; D 72
q. dne. caelestis mysterii ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 28
Sumpta sacramenta
dne. nos absoluant uinculis . . . ... ... ... ... ... ... €77
q. o. d. omnia crimina ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 40
Sumptis dne. salutis nostrae ... ... ... ... ... C 61 ; D 8, 82 ; E 80
Sumpto
dne. sacramento suppliciter ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 047
sacrificio ( + q.) dne. tua ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Eg
Supplicationem seruorum tuorum ... ... ... ... ... C 168 ; E 66
Supplicationibus ( + nostris] apostolicis (out.) b. matthaei (iohannis) ... £69
Supplices t.e rogamus d. : see Supplices te rogamus o. d.
Supplices te rogamus et petimus o. d. iube ... S 237 (214) (C 55 ; D 21 ; E 75)
Supplices te rogamus o. d.
iube haec (hoc) perferri D 55 ; D 21 ; E 75 (S 237 (215))
ut qui percepimus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 80
ut quos tuis reficis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 15
Surge illuminare ierusalem quia ... ... ... ... ... ... ep. C 97 ; E 10
Sursum corda ... ... ... ...053,127,200; D 19 ; £73; 2233(206)
Suscepimus d. misericordiam int. €148; E 51 : gr. C 149 ; £51
Suscipe dne. haec munera pro ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 77
Suscipe dne. munera
nostraquaein E 5 (C 95 ; D 77, 89)
populorum : see Suscipe propitius dne.
pro ( + beati C : + tuorum D : + sancti] commemoratione (ueneratione)
€93; D6o; £ 4
Suscipe dne. munera quae
in b. confessorum D 89 (C 95 ; D 77 ; E 5)
inter eius tibi C 95 (D 77, 89 ; £ 5)
pro filii tui ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... Dl4; £40
Suscipe dne. preces
et hostias ecclesiae C 64 ; D 25 ; E 85
et munera quae ut ... ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . D 72, 89
populi : see Suscipe dne. q. preces
Suscipe dne.
pro anima famuli ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €70
propitius munera : see Suscipe propitius dne.
Suscipe dne. q.
deuotorum munera : see Suscipe q. dne.
munera quae : see Suscipe dne. munera
munus oblatum ... ... ... C 117
Suscipe dne. q. (om.) preces
et hostias : see Suscipe dne. preces
populi tui ... .... €134,136; Dii; £36
Suscipe dne. q. pro
animabus famulorum... ... ... ... ... ... C 74 (D 35 ; E 94)
Q 2
228 INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
Suscipe dne. q. pro
sacra lege connubii ... ... ... ... ... • • • • • • ... €82
sacrificium quod tibi ... ... ... ... ... ... D 37
Suscipe
dne. munera : see Suscipe propitius
dne. q. (om.) pro : see Suscipe q. dne.
dne. uota populi tui D 86 ; E 84 (C 62)
munera dne. quae D 77 (C 95 ; D 89 ; E 5)
munera dne. q. : see Suscipe munera q. dne. exultantis
Suscipe munera q. dne.
exultantis E 38
quae : see Suscipe dne. munera nostra quae
Suscipe
piissime d. in sinum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 36
propitius dne. munera ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 37
Suscipe q. dne.
deuotorum munera ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 22
hostias placationis et laudis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 75
hostias quas tibi pro ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 75
Suscipe q. dne. munera
famulorum (populortim) : see Suscipe propitius dne.
populi tui pro ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 60
pro tuorum : see Suscipe dne. munera
Suscipe q. dne. preces
et hostias : see Suscipe dne. preces
populi : see Suscipe dne. q.
Suscipe
q. dne. pro animabus ... ... ... ... ... D 35 ; E 94 (C 74)
sacrificium dne. quod ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €76
sancta trinitas ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... E 78
sancte pater incensi C 128
Suscipiamus dne. misericordiam... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 86
Suscipiat dementia (pietas) tua C 63 ; D 30, 86; E 84
Tanto placabiles tibi q. dne. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €162
Te
decethymnus int.-ps. C. 69, 71 ; D 33 ; E 92
igitur clementissime €53; D 19; £73; S 234 (208)
martyrum candidatus... ... ... ... ... ... ... ...^v-. €96
Tecum principium in die ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. C 88
Temptauit d. abraham ... ... ... ... ... ... ... lesson C 138
Tenuisti manunt dexteram meam (meam dexter am E : dexteram mamim
meant) gr. C 108 ; E 25
Terra tremuit et quieuit ... off. C 136 ; D II ; E 37
Testificor coram te et ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... cp. D 62
Thomas autem unus de xii ... ... ... ... ... en. E 38 (C 137)
Tibi
d. pater o. immaculati ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £115
igitur praecipio omnis 2 212
Timete dnm. omnes sancti ... ... ... int. E 70: gr. C 175, 188 ; E 71
Tolle puerum et matrem eius com. E 9
Tollite portas principes uestras ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . off. C 87
Tribue dne. q. ut per haec : see Tribue q. dne. ut
Tribue q.
dne. ut eum (ei) immokmus praesentibus (praesentibus immoieimts, -mnr) E 9
dne. ut per haec sacramenta (sacra : sancta) ... ... ... ... £39
dne. ut praesentibus : see Tribue q. dne. ut eum
o. d. ut ( 4- per...) illuc : see Tribue q. dne. ut per
Tribulationes cordis mei : see De necessitatibus
Tu autem effugare diabole ... ... ... ... ... €198
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 229
Tues
d. qui facis mirabilia. . . ... ... ... ^r. E 15
petrus et super hanc /;-. E 53 : off. E 53 : com. C 158 ; £53, 59
simon bariona grt Ci6o; E 60
uas electionis V. C 146 ; E 47
Tu
lux uera oculis /iymnC\26
mandasti mandata ... ... ... ... ... ... ^ £ 218
puerpropheta com. C 157 ; E 58
suscipe pro animabus C 74 ; D 34 ; E 93
Tua domine
muneribus altaria ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €157; £58
propitiatione et C 61 ; D 8, 82 ; E 80
sancta libantes ... ... ... . . E 1 2
Tua
nos dne. (pm. ) muneribus : see Tua dne. muneribus
sancta sumentes dne ... ... ... ... ... €183; 054
Tuere nos dne. q. (q. dne.) tua : see Q. o. d. tuere nos tua
Tui
nos dne. sacramenti C 104 ; E 20
sunt caeli et tua ... ... ... ... ... ... off. C 92 ; E 3, 7
Turba
multa quae conuenerat ... ... ... ... ... ... ant.Ci^
quae uenerat ad diem ... ... ... ... ... ... lesson C 105
Ubi ego fuero f 2 243 (223) (gr. C 164 ; D 54)
Ueneranda nobis dne. huius ( -f esf] diei C 165 ; E 64
Uenerunt filii israhel in helim ... ... ,.. ... ... ... fessonCio$
Ueni
dne. sanctificator o 2230(202)
; electa mea et ponam . . . ... ... ... ... ... ... gr. D 75
sancte spiritus reple D 15
sponsa christi accipe . . . ... ... ... ... ...gr. D 75
tfeniens uir splendidissimus ad constantinum ... off. C 153
Uenit ihesus
a galilaea in iordanes eu.Eu
in partes caesareae ... ... ... ... en. C 160 ; £53,60
Uenite
adoremus et procidamus ... ... ... ... ... ... ps. C 125
benedicti patris mei X S 243 (223)
comedite panem ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ^ S 242 (222)
Uenturus in mundum daturus ^£.94
Uerbum tuum deprecabuntur ... ... int. D 73
(f)1 Apud quern sancti martyres ... .. ... ... ... D 60
Cuius
caritatis ardore : see QD Quoniam tuo dono
munere b. N. (Martimis) confessor. .. .,. ... ... ... D 68
potentia deprecanda est ... ... ... ... : . . . ... 2 247
promissiones plenus ... ... ... ... ... ... ^248(232)
Deprecantes maiestatem tuam ut . . . ... ... ... ... ... 063
Et gloriosi m. tui N. pia ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 050
Et maiestatem tuam
pronis mentibus exorare ... ... ... ... .... D 8 ; E 80
supplici deuotione exorare ... ... ... ... .... ... 072
Et
maiestatis omnipotentiam ... ... ... ... ... ... 1^77
nominis tui gloriam ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 81
te b. N. (Caeciliae) natalitia celebrando (praeueniendo) ... ... D 78
1 See also Dignum et iustum.
230
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.
(•g)1 Et te in
purificatione uel annunciations* . . . mariae C6i; E45(C6l, 150)
sanctorum tuorum uirtute ... ... ... ... .•• ... D 68
ueneratione sacrarum uirginum C 61, 150 (C 61 ; E 45)
Et te
laudare mirabilem deum
quidem omni tempore ... ... C 134, 136 ; E 36 (D n ; E 45)
Et tuam immensam clementiam (misericordiam) 042
Exorantes clementer exaudire dignare : see Dne. sancte pater o. aeterne d. qui
omnia
Fons et origo ... ... ... ... ••• ••• ••• ••• £147
Misericordiae dator et totius ... ... ... ... . • • • • • D 5^
Per quern
maiestatem tuam C 53 ; D 19 ; E 73
salusmundi C 74 ; D 34 ; S 233 (206)
Qui
ad laudem nominis ... ... ... ... ... ... D 67
ascendens super omnes ... ... ... ... €142,144; E 45
corporali ieiunio uitia... ... ... ... ... €103; 031; £44
Qui cum
unigenito//^ (om. 2) tuo ... ... C 57 ; D 5 ; E 73 ; S 233 (206)
unigenitus tuus : see ££) Quia cum
Qui
ecclesiam tuam in ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 47
foedere nuptiarum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €82
glorificaris in tuorum... ... ... ... ... ... ... 072
humanum genus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 54
(+ in) infirmitate uirtutem ... ... ... ... ... ... 078
inuisibili potentia ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 200
nobis in christo ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 39
nos assiduis m. passionibus ... ... ... ... ... ... D 60
per filii tui uocationem ... ... ... ... ... ... D 48
post resurrectionem ... ... ... ... ... ... D 14 ; E 45
sacramentum paschale (sacramenta paschalia) ... ... ... Di6
salutem humani generis ... ... ... ... C 60 ; D 6 ; E 45
ut de hoste humani ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 81
Quia
cum unigenitus tuus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £44
dignum et iustum est ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €127
notam fecisti in populis . . ... ... ... ... ... €98
per incarnati uerbi ... ... ... ... ... ... C 88 ; E 44
Quoniam
a te constantiam ... ... ... ... ... ... ... D 61
sicut humanum genus : see ££) Et maiestatis omnipotentiam
tuo dono actum est ut ... ... ... ... ... ... D 79
Te
in tuorum apostolorum N 048
quidem ( + dne.) omni tempore ... D n ; E 45 (C 134, 136 ; E 36)
Teque laudare mirabilem : see Et te laudare
Uere sanctus uere benedictus 2 246 (228)
Ueritas mea et misericordia off. C 187 ; D 67 (E 154)
Uespere autem sabbati quae eu. C 134 ; E 35 : ant. C 135
Uias tuas dne. demonstra mt.-ps.C8$
Uidens turbas i. ascendit . . . ... ... ... eu. C 175 ; D 59
Uideo caelos apertos gr. C 93 ; E 4 : com. C 93 ; £4
Uiderunt omnes fines (termini £8) ... ... gr. C 91 ; E 7 : com. C 92 ; E 3, 8
1 See also Dignum et iustum.
2 zieneratione C : other books read commemorations. The majority van*, purifica
tione uel.
INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS. 231
Uidi super (supra C) montem sion ep. C 95 ; E 6
Uidimus stellam eius (otn. E n) in oriente gr. C 97 ; E 10, II : com. C 98 ; E II
Uigilate quia nescitis ... ... ... ... ... ... eu. £154(066)
Uindica dne. sanguinem . . . ... ... ... ... ... ^r. D 58
Uinea facta est dilecto ... ... ... ... ... tr. (gr.} C 131, 139 ; £34
Uir fortissimus iudas ... ... ... ... ... ...ep. C 72 ; 033; £92
Uirgo dei genetrix quern gr. C 60, 164, 168 ; D 7 ; E 63, 80
Uiri galilaei quid int. D 12 ; E 39 : off. E 39
Uis dimittere eis qui in te ... ... ... ... ... C 206
Uisi sunt oculis insipientium ... ... ... ... ... gr. D 58
Uisita nos d. (dne. 2 218) in salutari tuo ... ... ^ 2 218, 225
Ultimo festiuitatis die dicebat i ... ... ... com. C 142 ; £42
Unde
benedico te creatura aquae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2214
et memores ... ... ... ... ... €54; D 21 ; £74; 2237(214)
Ungo te de oleo
et de chrismate salutis ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 216
sanctificato in nomine ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 2 209
sanctificato ut salueris ... ... ... ... ... 2223
Unicuique
datur manifestatio spiritus ... ... ... ... ... ... ... <?/. C 58
nostrum data est gratia ... ... ... ... ... ep. E 68
Unigeniti tui dne. nobis (nobis dne.} succurrat ... ... ... ... C 169 ; E 66
Uniuersi qui te expectant ... ... ... ... ... ... ...^r. €85
Uoce mea ad dominum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ps. E 28, 33
Uos qui secuti estis me ... com. C 179, 180 ; D 46 (C 146 ; D 46 ; E 47, 61, 69)
Uota
nostra q. dne. pio fauore ... ... ... ... ... ... ... £56
q. dne. supplicantis populi : see Uotiua q.
Uotiua domine
dona ( + quae C) percepimus ... ... ... ... ... C 96 ; E 7
pro b. N. m. tui passione ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 181
uota percepimus : see Uotiua dne. dona
Uotiua q. dne. supplicantis populi ... ... ... ... E 12
Uox in rama audita est ... ... ... ... ... ... . . . com. C 96 ; E 7
Ure igne sancti spiritus ... ... ... ... ... C 66 ; E 88
Usque quo dne. obliuisceris ... ... ... ... ... ... ...ps. €208
Ut
haec munera dne. tibi ... ... ... ... ... D 79
nobis dne. tua sacrificia ... ... ... ... ... ... ... C 186
nostrae saluti munera ... ... ... ... ... C 181
percepta nos dne. sancta ... ... ... ... ... ... ... €185
testimonium perhiberet ... ... ... ... ... ... ...^r. C 155
tuis dne. mysteriis digni ... ... ... ... ... €164
INDEX OF NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
Abel, 75-
Abbreviations, xxxiii.
Abingdon, xxi.
Abraham, 75, 93, 94.
Advocates' Library, ix, xxvi.
Agatha, St. 35, 75.
Agnes, St: 75.
Alexander, St. 75.
Alexander III, Pope, xxii.
Amiatinus, Codex, 97.
Anastasia, St. 75.
Andrew, St. 35, 46, 74, 83.
Antiphonary, xxiii, xxix.
Arbuthnott Missal, xxvi.
Armagh, xiv sqq.
Ascension the name of a season, 121.
Balfour, Sir James, ix, xxvi, xxxi.
Bangor, xxii.
Barnabas, St. 75.
Bartholomew, St. 74.
Benedict, St. 35.
Bernard, St. xv, 155.
Besan9on Pontifical, xxii, 148.
Brigid, St. xvi, xviii, 48, 146.
Bruce, Edward, xxi.
Cambridge Pontificals, 146 sqq.
Candles, Blessing of, xxii.
Canon, xxv, xxvii, 73.
Canterbury, xxii.
Cashel, Synod of, xxi sq.
Cecilia, St. 75.
Celestinus (Celsus, Kellach), xx.
Chalmers, xxxi.
Chester, xviii, xxi, xxii.
Chrysogonus, St. 74.
Clement, St. 74.
Cletus, St. 74.
Clondalkin, Breviary of, 156.
Columba, St. ix, xvi, xviii.
Columbanus, St. ix, xxvi.
Common of Saints, xii.
Cornelius, St. 74.
Corpus Christi College Oxford Missal, x,
xiv, xxvii, xxix, 157.
Cosmas, 74.
Courcey, John de, xvii sq.> xxi sq.
Coventry, xviii, xxii.
Cross, Adoration of, 32.
,, Exaltation of, 67.
,, Invention of, 43.
„ Votive Masses of, 78, 82.
Cyprian, St. 74.
Damian, St. 74.
Dean takes place of Bishop, xix.
Dempster, Thomas, x.
Denmyln, ix, xxvi.
Dowden, Bishop J. 192.
Down (Downpatrick), xiv, xvi sqq.^ xxii.
Drummond Missal, xxvi sq. , xxix sq.
Dublin Pontifical, 128, 146 sq.
Dublin (St. John Ev.), Breviary of, 156.
Edituus, 50.
Ely, Pontificals of, 146 sqq.
Enair, 115, 116, 117, 119.
Epiphany a season, 121.
Ethel wold, xxi.
Euangelium, Meaning of, 130.
Felicitas, St. 75.
Forbes, Bishop A. P. ix, xxvi, 167, 176,
179, 1 80.
Frater, Meaning of, 148.
Gabriel, St. 35.
Galfrid de Stoks, xxii.
Gillebert of Limerick, xx.
Glastonbury, xiv.
Gregory, St. 35.
Grouping of Missals, xxvii.
Hebdomadary, 48.
llenrie, James, xxxi.
Ignatius, St. 75.
234
INDEX OF NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
Inch, xxi.
Innes, Thomas, xxvi.
Irish Text of New Testament, 97.
James Ap., St. 74.
Jocelin, xv, xvii sq., xx sq., xxiii, 155.
John Baptist, St. xxii, 56 sq., 65, 75,
!75-
John Evangelist, St. 5, 35, 74.
John, St. 74.
Judas, 26, 28.
Kellach : see Celestinus.
Kilcormic, Missal of, 145, 153, 157, 161,
163.
Kilmoon, Breviary of, 146, 155.
Kirkmadrine, Inscriptions at, 192.
Lasswade : see Leswaid.
Laurence, St. 35, 74.
Legg, Dr. J. W. xxvii.
Leofric Missal, xxiii sq.
Leswaid, xxxii.
Lichfield, xxii.
Linus, St. 74.
Litany, 34.
Lucy, St. 75.
MacCarthy, Dr. B. 167.
Mac Maelisa, Nicholas, xvi, xviii.
Magdalen College Oxford Pontifical, 146
tag.
Malachy (II), Bishop of Down, xv, xviii,
xxi.
Malachy O'Morgair, St. xv, xxi.
Marcellinus, St. 75.
Margaret, St. 35.
Mary, St. 8, 34, 74, 75, 78, 91.
Mary, St., Altar of, 48, 148.
Mary, St., Festivals of, 48, 53, 62, 66,
Mary, St., Votive Masses of, jg.sqq.
Matthew, St. ix, 68, 74.
Matthias, St. 75.
Melchisedech, 75.
Mey, Primate, xvi.
Michael, St. 35, 69, 93 sq.
Missa Canonica, xiv, 168.
Molys, xxii.
Neddrum, xvii, xxi.
Nicholas Mac Maelisa, xvi, xxiii.
"Non," 119, 151, 160.
O'Conor, Thomas (Tomaltach, Toirdhel-
bach), xv.
OfFerenda, 114.
Offertory, verses of, xxiii.
Olden, Dr. T. xiv.
O'Sgannail, Patrick, 167.
Passions, Recitation of, 25, 29, 127 sy. ,.
131-
Patrick, St. xiv, xvii, xx, xxiii, xxvi, 55,
84, 154, 155, 156.
Paul Ap., St. 6, 14, 35, 47, 58, 59, 60,
61, 74-
PaulM., St. 74, 83.
Perpetua, St. 75.
Peter Ap., St. 15, 35, 53, 58, 59, 61, 74,
83-
Peter M., St. 75.
Petronilla, St. 35.
Philip, St. 74.
Postcommunio or Post communionem,.
US-
Prefaces, xiv, 44, 73, 80.
Pre-sanctified, Mass of the, 32.
Procession, 50.
Raphael, St. 35.
Reeves, Bishop W. xiv.
Robert of Jumieges, Missal of, xxiv.
Rosslyn, xxxii.
Rosslyn Castle and Library, xxvi.
Rosslyn Missal, Abbreviations, xxxiii.
,, ,, Arrangement, xiii.
,, ,, Date, x, xxvi.
,, ,, Description, x.
,, ,, Excerpt from a larger-
book, xii.
, , , , Exemplar, xii, xiv, xxi sq. ,.
xxiii, xxiv.
,, ,, Later History, xxv sq.
,, ,, Little used at the Altar,.
xxv.
,, ,, Orthography, xxxix.
,, ,, Place of writing, xiv.
,, ,, Relation to other missals,,
xxviii sqq.
,, ,, Scribblings, xxv, xxxi sq.
,, ,, Title, ix.
,, ,, When bound, xxxi.
Rubrics, xxix.
Sacerdos, Early meaning of, 192.
Sarum, Use of, xx, xxiii.
Saul, xiv, xvi, xvii, xix, xxii.
Scoti, Scotia, xxii, 154.
Scribblings, xxv, xxx sq.
Septuagesima a season, 121.
Simon, St. 74.
Sinclair, Henry, Bishop of Ross, xxvi.
Sinclair, Sir William, Justiciar of Laudone,.
xxvi.
Sinclair, Sir William (son of fore -going),
xxvi, xxxii.
Sinclairs of Rosslyn, Library of, ix, xxv
sq.
Sixtus, St. 74.
Stations, Roman, xxiii.
INDEX OF NAMES AND SUBJECTS.
235-
Stephen, St. 4, 35, 75.
Stoks, Galfrid de, xxii.
Stowe Missal, Arrangement of Prefaces in,
168.
Sylvester, St. 35.
Thaddaeus, St. 74.
Thomas, St. 74.
Trinity, Holy, xiv, xvii, xviii, xix, 73, 77,
141, 168 sy.
Ulster, Annals of, 167.
Utrecht, Missal of, 128.
Vespers, 27, 32.
Vincent, St. 35.
Votive Masses, Arrangement of, xiv.
Warren, Rev. F. E. xxvii.
Werburgh's, St., Chester, xviii, xxi, xxv,
Westminster, Council of, 142.
Westminster, Use of, xxiii.
William of Newbridge, xv.
Winchester, xviii, xxii.
Winchester, Pontifical of, 146 sqq.
Windsor, 22.
York, Province of, xxii.
LONDON :
HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HER MAJESTY
ST. MARTIN'S LANE.
HENRY BRADSHAW SOCIETY,
FOR EDITING RARE LITURGICAL TEXTS.
PRESIDENT.
THE BISHOP OF SALISBURY.
VICE-PRESIDENTS.
The Bishop of Durham.
The Bishop of Edinburgh.
The Bishop of Bristol.
The Dean of Carlisle.
Rev. F. Procter, M.A.
Monsieur Leopold Delisle.
The Lord Aldenham, F.S.A.
Whitley Stokes, Esq., C.S.I., C.I.E., D.C.L., F.S.A.
Sir Edward M. Thompson, K.C.B., LL.D., D.C.L., F.S.A.
MEMBERS OF COUNCIL.
Dr. J. Wickham Legg, F.R.C.P., F.S.A., Chairman.
Rev. E. S. Dewick, M.A., F.S.A., Hon. Treasurer.
Rev. H. A. Wilson, M.A., Hon. Secretary.
Rev. John H. Bernard, D.D.
W. J. Birkbeck, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
Rev. W. C. Bishop, M.A.
Rev. F. E. Brightman, M.A.
Rev. Walter Howard Frere, M.A.
W. H. St. John Hope, Esq., M.A.
M. R. James, Esq., Litt.D.
F. Jenkinson, Esq., M.A.
F. Madan, Esq., M.A.
J. T. Micklethwaite, Esq., V.P.S.A.
Rev. F. E. Warren, B.D., F.S.A.
Rev. Christopher Wordsworth, M.A,
List of Works already issued.
1891. I. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESI^ WESTMONASTERIENJ
fasc. i. Edited by Dr. ]. WICKHAM LEGG F.S.A. 8vo.
[Dec. 1891
III. THE MARTILOGE, 1526. Edited by the Rev. F. PROCTEI
M.A., and the Rev. E. S. DEWICK, M.A., F.S.A. 8vo.
[May, 1893.;
1892. II. THE MANNER OF THE CORONATION OF KING CHARLE
THE FIRST, 1626. Edited by the Rev. CHR. WORDSWORTH
M.A. 8vo. [Dec. 1892.
IV. THE BANGOR ANTIPHONARIUM. Edited by the Rev
F. E. WARREN, B.D., F.S.A. Part I. containing complet
facsimile in collotype, with historical and palaeographical
introduction. 4tO. [Aug.
1893. V. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESLE WESTMONASTERIENSIS,
fasc. ii. Edited by Dr. ]. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A. 8vo.
[Aug. 1893.]
VI. OFFICIUM ECCLESIASTICUM ABBATUM SECUNDUM USUM
EVESHAMENSIS MONASTERII. Edited by the Rev.
H. A. WILSON, M.A. 8vo. [Aug. 1893.]
1894. VII. TRACTS OF CLEMENT MAYDESTONE, viz.
DEFENSORIUM DIRECTORII and CREDE MICHI. Edited by the
Rev. CHR. WORDSWORTH, M.A. 8vo. [Oct. 1894.]
VIII. THE WINCHESTER TROPER. Edited by the Rev. W.
HOWARD FRERE, M.A. 8vo. [Nov. 1894.]
1895. IX- THE MARTYROLOGY OF GORMAN. Edited by WHITLEY
STOKES, D.C.L., Foreign Associate of the Institute of
France. 8vo. [July, 1895.]
X. THE BANGOR ANTIPHONARIUM, Part II. containing an
amended text with liturgical introduction, and an appendix
containing an edition of Harleian MS. 7653. Edited by the
Rev. F. E. WARREN, B.D., F.S.A. 4to. " [Nov., 1895.]
1896. XL THE MISSAL OF ROBERT OF JUMIEGES, BISHOP OF LONDON,
A.D. 1044-1051, AND ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY IN A,D.
1051. Edited from a MS. in the Public Library at Rouen,
by the Rev. H. A. WILSON, M.A. 8vo. [July, 1896.]
XII. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESLE WESTMONASTERIENSIS,
fasc. iii. Containing an appendix giving certain Offices from
Westminster MSS, in the Bodleian Library and the British
Museum, together with full indices, notes, and a liturgical
introduction. Edited by Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A. 8vo.
[Nov. 1897.]
1897. XIII. THE IRISH LIBER HYMNORUM. Edited from MSS. in the
Libraries of Trinity College, and the Franciscan Convent
at Dublin by the Rev. JOHN H. BERNARD, D.D., and
ROBERT ATKINSON, LL.D. Vol. I., Text and Glossary.
XIV. Vol. II., Notes and Translations of the Irish Prefaces and
Hymns. 8vo. [July, 1898.]
1898. XV. THE ROSSLYN MISSAL. An Irish manuscript in the Advo
cates' Library, Edinburgh, Edited by the Rev. H. J.
LAWLOR, D.D. 8vo. [April, 1899.]
The following Works are in preparation :
THE CORONATION BOOK OF CHARLES V. OF FRANCE. Edited by
the Rev. E. S. DEWICK, M.A., F.S.A., with reproductions in collotype of
the miniatures which illustrate the ceremony. 4to. [In the Press.]
MISSALE ROMANUM, Milan, 1474. (The first printed edition of the
Roman Missal.) Edited by the Rev. ROBERT LIPPE, LL.D.
[In the Press.]
THREE ENGLISH CORONATION ORDERS I (i). The Coronation Order
of William III. and Mary II. (2.) An Anglo-French version of the
English Coronation Order. (3.) A Pre-Norman Coronation Order.
Edited by Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A. [In the Press.]
THE HEREFORD BREVIARY. Edited by the Rev. W. HOWARD
FRERE, M.A. 8vo. [In the Press.]
ABBOT WARE'S CONSUETUDINARY OF WESTMINSTER. Edited by
Sir E. MAUNDE THOMPSON, K.C.B., LL.D., D.C.L., F.S.A. 8vo.
[In the Press.]
FACSIMILES OF HOR^E B.M.V., reproduced in collotype from English
MSS. of the nth Century. Edited by the Rev. E. S. DEWICK, M.A.,
F.S.A. 4to. [In the Press.]
\J
THE PROCESSIONAL OF THE NUNS OF ST. MARY AT CHESTER.
With English rubrics. Edited by Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A.
[In the Press.]
CLEMENT MAYDESTONE'S DIRECTORIUM SACERDOTUM. Edited by
(the late) Rev. Canon COOKE, M.A., and the Rev. CHRISTOPHER
WORDSWORTH, M.A.
THE LITURGY OF ST. JAMES. Edited by the Rev. F. E. BRIGHT-
MAN, M.A.
A MISCELLANEOUS VOLUME CONTAINING :
THE CANON OF THE MASS, AND ITS VARIANTS. Edited by the
Rev. H. A. WILSON, M.A., and Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A.
AN EDITION OF A BODLEIAN MS. (Wood MS. 17) Langforde's
Meditatyons for Goostly Exercyse in thetyme of the Masse, Edited
by Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A.
A REPRINT OF Instruct™ seu Alphabetum Sacerdotum. Edited by
Dr. J. WICKHAM LEGG, F.S.A.
Ordinarium Missce. From an early i4th Century Sarum Missal
formerly in the possession of the late Mr. WILLIAM MORRIS, F.S.A.
A MISCELLANEOUS VOLUME, containing facsimiles of early liturgical
MSS., including an early copy of Quicunque vtilt, from an Irish MS. in
the Ambrosian Library (O. 212, sup.), 4tO.
THE BENEDICTIONAL OF ROBERT OF JUMIEGES. Edited by the
Rev. H. A. WILSON. M.A.
April, 1899.
*V* Persons wishing to join the Society are requested to communicate with
the Hon. Secretary, the Rev. H. A. WILSON, Magdalen College,
Oxford; or with the Hon. Treasurer, the Rev. E. S. DEWICK, 26,
Oxford Square, Hyde Park, London, W.
The books are issued to members in return for an annual subscription
of one guinea, payable at the beginning of each year.
BV 170 H5 v. 15 TRIN
Cat hoi ic Church.
The Rossi yn missal 137946
BV 170 H5 v. 15 TRIN
Cat hoi i c Ch ur c h .
The Rossi yn missal
137946
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11